SMSPIRITUALITY—MEDIA
/
Lexicon · 703 entries

The working vocabulary of the inner life.

An encyclopedia of the terms, traditions, figures, and practices the index touches — each cross-linked to the works that use it. Concepts defined plainly, with their neighbours named.

⌕
Most linked · Concept

Anunnaki

ancient Sumerian pantheon

The principal pantheon of ancient Sumerian religion (c. 3rd millennium BCE), literally *the offspring of An*, the sky god. In mainstream assyriology, the Anunnaki are the great gods of the Sumerian and Akkadian texts: Anu, Enlil, Enki, Inanna, Ninhursag and the rest. In modern reception, beginning with Zecharia Sitchin's 1976 *The 12th Planet*, the same texts are read as a literal record of a flesh-and-blood astronaut civilisation from a planet called Nibiru. The two readings use the same primary sources and disagree about almost everything else.

25 linked entries 8 see also

Sort

A Course in Miracles

Tradition

channelled text

A 1,200-page channelled spiritual text first published in 1976, and the loose study tradition that has formed around it. Helen Schucman, a research psychologist at Columbia University, took down the material between 1965 and 1972 from what she described as an inner voice she identified as Jesus. Her colleague William Thetford transcribed the notes. The text reframes Christian vocabulary through a non-dual idealism: the perceived world is the projection of a separated mind, and *forgiveness* is the disciplined withdrawal of that projection. Marianne Williamson is the most widely known living teacher in the lineage.

5 linked entries 9 see also

A. H. Almaas

Figure

Diamond Approach founder

A. H. Almaas is the pen name of Hameed Ali (born Kuwait, 1944). He is a contemplative teacher and the founder of the Ridhwan School. His teaching, which he calls *the Diamond Approach*, draws on depth psychology, the [Sufi](lexicon:sufism) tradition of inner work, and the [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) recognitions of Asian contemplative traditions. He has taught since the mid-1970s and is the author of the five-volume *Diamond Heart* series and roughly twenty further books, most published by Shambhala Publications.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Abhidharma

Concept

Buddhist analysis of mind

The *Abhidharma* (Pāli: *Abhidhamma*) is the third *piṭaka*, or basket, of the Buddhist canon. The name means roughly *higher [dharma](lexicon:dharma)* or *concerning the dharma*: a systematic reorganisation of the Buddha's teachings into a catalogue of the smallest units of experience and the conditions by which they arise. It is the analytical backbone of the [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) monastic curriculum, the textual source of the [Yogācāra](lexicon:yogacara) and [Madhyamaka](lexicon:madhyamaka) [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) traditions, and the analytic framework the [Heart Sūtra's](lexicon:heart-sutra) *form is emptiness* is designed to complete.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Abhinavagupta

Figure

Kashmiri Śaiva polymath

Abhinavagupta (c. 950–1016) was a Kashmiri philosopher, tantric master, and aesthetician. He is the systematic summit of [Kashmir Shaivism](lexicon:kashmir-shaivism) and the author of the *Tantrāloka*, the longest and most influential single exposition of the Śaiva *Trika* tradition. His works range from the formal *Pratyabhijñā* philosophical treatises to the *Abhinavabhāratī*, his commentary on the *Nāṭyaśāstra* that founded the *rasa*-aesthetic tradition of Sanskrit literary theory.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Abhiniveśa

Concept

the fifth kleśa

Sanskrit *abhiniveśa* — *clinging to*, *insistence on* — is the fifth of the five [*kleśas*](lexicon:kleshas) in [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s [Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras). It is usually rendered *clinging to life*, but more precisely it is the *pre-cognitive will to continue*. The body-grounded insistence on persisting, the text observes, is present even in those who consider themselves unattached. Of the five, it is the hardest to dislodge, because the body itself is its substrate.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Abhyāsa

Concept

sustained practice in yoga

Sanskrit *abhyāsa* means *sustained, attentive repetition*. It is the first of the two pillars on which [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s [Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras) (I.12) build the stilling of the *citta-vṛtti* (mind's modifications). Paired with [*vairāgya*](lexicon:vairagya) (dispassion), *abhyāsa* names the continuous, undeflected return to the discipline the path prescribes: sustained over a long time, without interruption, and with right attitude (I.14). This pair has been carried, under different vocabulary, through every major Indian contemplative school.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Acharya

Concept

spiritual teacher title

*Ācārya* (Sanskrit: आचार्य) is the formal title for a qualified spiritual teacher in Hinduism and Buddhism. The word derives from *ā-cāra*, meaning conduct: an ācārya teaches through how they live. In Hinduism, the most enduring form is the Shankaracharya lineage, established by Adi Shankara in the 8th century CE. In Buddhism, the *ācariya* is the ordained teacher responsible for a new monk's formal training.

4 linked entries 7 see also

Acupressure

Practice

pressure-point bodywork

A traditional Chinese medicine practice that applies finger pressure to specific points on the body's meridian channels. The underlying theory is the same as acupuncture: stimulating these points is said to regulate the flow of *qi* (vital energy) through the *jīngluò* (meridian network). It is needle-free, making it accessible as self-practice. Scientific reviews have not found convincing evidence for the qi-flow mechanism, though some trials report modest effects on nausea and localised pain.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Ādi Śaṅkara

Figure

Advaita Vedānta founder

Indian philosopher and theologian (traditionally 788–820 CE; some scholars place him a century earlier). He systematised [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) into the dominant interpretive school of [Hinduism](lexicon:hinduism). His commentaries on the *Brahma Sūtras*, the principal Upaniṣads and the *Bhagavad Gītā* remain foundational. He also founded four *mathas* at Sringeri, Dvāraka, Puri and Joshimath, giving the doctrine an institutional spine that has endured for twelve centuries.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Adoration

Practice

devotional reverence

Adoration is the act of directing sustained, loving reverence toward the divine, moving beyond petition to simple worship. In Catholic Christianity it takes its most formal shape in Eucharistic Adoration, where the practitioner sits in silence before the consecrated host. In Hinduism the equivalent runs through *puja* and the path of *bhakti*; in Sufism through *dhikr* and the poetic tradition of the Beloved.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Advaita Vedānta

Tradition

Hindu non-dualism

The Hindu philosophical school of *non-dualism*. *Advaita* means *non-dual*; *vedānta* means *end* or *culmination of the Vedas*. It was systematised by [Ādi Śaṅkara](lexicon:adi-shankara) in the 8th century CE on the basis of the Upaniṣads, the [Brahma Sūtras](lexicon:brahma-sutras) and the [*Bhagavad Gītā*](lexicon:bhagavad-gita). Its central claim, condensed in the Upaniṣadic phrase *tat tvam asi* (*that thou art*): *Brahman* (ultimate reality) and *Ātman* (the self) are not two.

6 linked entries 9 see also

Adyashanti

Figure

American non-dual teacher

American teacher (b. 1962, Steven Gray) who trained for fourteen years in the Zen lineage of Taizan Maezumi-rōshi before being asked to teach in 1996. His voice is among the most accessible English-language entry points to non-dual realisation. It is free of imported jargon, denominationally unmoored, and grounded in lived practice rather than translated Sanskrit.

1 linked entries 8 see also

Afterlife

Concept

existence after death

The term for any postulated existence, state, or form of consciousness that continues after the death of the physical body. Virtually every religious tradition has some account of it: Christianity's heaven and hell, Buddhism's rebirth in *saṃsāra*, Vedānta's *mokṣa* and cycle of *karma*. The concept ranges from personal survival with full memory and identity to complete dissolution of the self into an impersonal ground.

4 linked entries 11 see also

Ahaṃkāra

Concept

the I-making function

Sanskrit *ahaṃkāra*, literally *the I-maker*: the cognitive function in classical Indian psychology that constructs the felt sense of being a separate self by appropriating thoughts, sensations and actions to a centre that claims them as its own. In [Sāṃkhya](lexicon:samkhya) it is the third evolute of *prakṛti*, the operation by which the undifferentiated subject splits into a first-person owner and the experiences it owns; in the [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) reading [Ādi Śaṅkara](lexicon:adi-shankara) systematised, it is the principal obstruction the [self-enquiry](lexicon:self-enquiry) curriculum is engineered to see through.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Ahiṃsā

Concept

non-injury, the root ethic

Sanskrit *a-hiṃsā*, meaning *non-injury*. The foundational ethical principle of Jain, Hindu and Buddhist traditions, and the first of the five *yamas* (restraints) in [Patañjali's](lexicon:patanjali) eight-limbed [yoga](lexicon:yoga). Often translated as *non-violence*, the classical meaning is broader: a discipline of avoiding harm in thought, word and deed toward all sentient beings, oneself included.

6 linked entries 11 see also

Ajahn Chah

Figure

Thai forest monk

Thai forest monk (1918–1992) whose ordination name was Phra Bodhinyana Thera. From his monastery Wat Pah Pong in Ubon Ratchathani, he trained the Western disciples, among them [Jack Kornfield](lexicon:jack-kornfield), Ajahn Sumedho, and Ajahn Brahm, who carried Thai forest practice to Europe, North America, and Australia. His teaching paired strict monastic discipline with plain instruction in Lao-Thai vernacular.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Ajahn Mun

Figure

Thai forest monk, 1870–1949

Ajahn Mun Bhūridatta (1870–1949), the Lao-Thai forest monk who revived strict *thudong* (wandering) practice from the margins of the Bangkok-centred Thai *saṅgha* and founded the modern [Thai Forest Tradition](lexicon:thai-forest-tradition). His insistence on the [*vinaya*](lexicon:vinaya), sustained [*samādhi*](lexicon:samadhi), and contemplative work over textual scholarship produced the lineage that reached [Ajahn Chah](lexicon:ajahn-chah) and, through Chah's Western students, the [Insight Meditation Society](lexicon:insight-meditation-society) tradition of [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) practice across North America, Britain, and Australasia.

1 linked entries 8 see also

Ajahn Sumedho

Figure

Theravāda teacher

American-born [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) monk (born 1934) and the senior Western disciple of [Ajahn Chah](lexicon:ajahn-chah). He ordained in northeast Thailand in 1967 and spent nine years at Wat Pah Pong before being sent to England in 1976. He founded *Cittaviveka* (Chithurst Buddhist Monastery, 1979) and *Amaravati* (1984), and established an unmodified Thai-forest [*Vinaya*](lexicon:vinaya) as a living monastic [Saṅgha](lexicon:sangha) outside Asia.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Akashic Records

Concept

cosmic memory record

From the Sanskrit *ākāśa* (sky, ether), the proposed non-physical record of every thought, action and event that has ever occurred. The term was coined by Theosophical writers including Helena Blavatsky, Charles Leadbeater and Annie Besant in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. It was made famous in popular esotericism by Edgar Cayce, who reported reading from the Records in trance during thousands of recorded sessions.

0 linked entries 11 see also

Al-Ghazālī

Figure

Persian Sufi theologian

Persian theologian, jurist, philosopher, and [Sufi](lexicon:sufism) (1058–1111), widely regarded as the most influential Muslim thinker after the Prophet. He held the leading teaching chair at the Niẓāmiyya of Baghdad, abandoned it in a spiritual crisis, spent eleven years in Sufi practice, and returned to write *Iḥyāʾ ʿulūm al-dīn* (*The Revival of the Religious Sciences*). This forty-book treatise integrated inner discipline into Sunni orthodoxy and shaped Islamic religious life for nine centuries.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Alan Watts

Figure

philosopher & Zen writer

British-American philosopher and orator (1915–1973) who more than any other twentieth-century figure brought the categories of Eastern thought ([Zen](lexicon:zen), [Taoism](lexicon:taoism), [Vedānta](lexicon:vedanta)) into educated American mainstream conversation. *The Way of Zen* (1957), *Psychotherapy East and West* (1961), and *The Book: On the Taboo Against Knowing Who You Are* (1966) remain in print. The recordings of his Bay Area lectures from the 1960s and early 70s have outlasted most of his books and now circulate widely on YouTube.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Ālayavijñāna

Concept

storehouse consciousness

Sanskrit *ālaya* (*store*) + *vijñāna* (*consciousness*): the *storehouse consciousness* of the [Yogācāra](lexicon:yogacara) school of [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) Buddhism. [Asaṅga](lexicon:asanga) and [Vasubandhu](lexicon:vasubandhu) developed the concept in the fourth century as the deepest of eight layers of mind. The *ālayavijñāna* holds the *bīja* (*seeds*) of past actions, which ripen moment by moment into what the practitioner perceives as the world. It underpins the East Asian Mahāyāna's reading of [karma](lexicon:karma), the [Vajrayāna's](lexicon:vajrayana) account of habitual tendencies across lifetimes, and Thich Nhat Hanh's image of *seeds in the store consciousness*.

5 linked entries 7 see also

Alchemy

Tradition

the art of transmutation

The ancient art of transmuting base metals into gold and, in its inner reading, of purifying the human soul through the same process. The tradition runs from Greco-Roman Egypt in the 2nd century CE through Islamic scholars including Al-Ghazali to the laboratories and manuscripts of Renaissance Europe. Its symbolic vocabulary, including the *prima materia*, the *opus magnum*, and the *philosopher's stone*, shaped Western esotericism, the origins of chemistry, and twentieth-century depth psychology.

3 linked entries 7 see also

Aldous Huxley

Figure

novelist & philosopher

Aldous Huxley (1894–1963) was an English novelist and essayist. His 1945 anthology *The Perennial Philosophy* gave English readers the most influential statement of the idea that the world’s wisdom traditions share a common underlying recognition. His 1954 *The Doors of Perception*, an account of his first mescaline session in Los Angeles, reopened the Western debate about altered perception and contemplative experience. Through all his work runs the same question: what becomes available to a consciousness no longer filtered by the brain’s ordinary survival tuning.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Altar

Concept

sacred table of offerings

A consecrated surface (table, slab, or platform) used for ritual offerings, prayer, and acts of worship. The word comes from the Latin *altāre*, connected to *altus*, high. Altars mark the point where human and sacred are brought into contact. They are among the oldest documented religious structures and are found in virtually every living tradition.

3 linked entries 9 see also

Amitābha

Figure

Buddha of Infinite Light

The Buddha of *infinite light*. Sanskrit *Amitābha*, Japanese *Amida*, Chinese *Amita-fo*. Amitābha is the central celestial Buddha of the [Pure Land](lexicon:pure-land-buddhism) schools and one of the five principal *dhyāni* Buddhas of Tibetan [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana). He is not a historical figure like Śākyamuni. The Mahāyāna sūtras present him as a *sambhogakāya*, a Buddha appearing in the body of bliss. His forty-eight vows, recorded in the *Sukhāvatīvyūha* sūtras, are the doctrinal foundation of the largest Buddhist tradition in East Asia by practitioner count.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Anagarika Munindra

Figure

vipassanā teacher

Indian Buddhist teacher (1915–2003). He trained under [Mahāsi Sayādaw](lexicon:mahasi-sayadaw) in Burma and from 1966 directed the Burmese Vihāra at Bodhgayā. Under his direction, [Joseph Goldstein](lexicon:joseph-goldstein), [Sharon Salzberg](lexicon:sharon-salzberg) and others first learned the [*Satipaṭṭhāna*](lexicon:satipatthana)-based [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) curriculum that became the foundation of American insight meditation. His role in the Western [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) transmission is structural rather than written: almost everything he taught now reaches the reader through his students' books and recordings.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Ānāpānasati

Practice

mindfulness of breathing

Pāli for *mindfulness of breathing*. The foundational Buddhist practice of placing attention on the in-breath and out-breath as they appear, then returning whenever attention has wandered. Laid out in full in the *Ānāpānasati Sutta* (Majjhima Nikāya 118) as sixteen progressive contemplations, from simple breath-awareness through recognition of impermanence to letting go. The technique is the unspoken centre of almost every meditation programme that has reached the West, present in [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) under its own name, in [zazen](lexicon:zazen) as breath-counting, and in MBSR as *awareness of the breath*.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Anattā

Concept

Buddhist doctrine of non-self

Pāli for *non-self* (Sanskrit *anātman*): the [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) doctrine that no permanent, unchanging self can be found anywhere in the field of experience. Together with [impermanence](lexicon:impermanence) (*anicca*) and [dukkha](lexicon:dukkha) (unsatisfactoriness), it forms the *three marks of existence* in Buddhist analysis. The teaching does not deny the conventional person. It denies only the assumption that a separate, self-existing core lies beneath the processes that conventionally bear that person's name.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Andrew Harvey

Figure

mystic and activist

Andrew Harvey (born 1952, Coimbatore, India) is a British scholar of mysticism, poet, and translator of Rumi. He studied at Oxford and then immersed himself in Hindu, Buddhist, and Sufi traditions over thirty years. Since 2005 he has taught Sacred Activism, his term for the convergence of deep contemplative practice with urgent engagement in the world.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Andrew Holecek

Figure

Dream-yoga teacher

American [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) practitioner and dream-yoga teacher (born 1955). Holecek trained as a dentist before undertaking a three-year retreat under Khenpo Tsültrim Gyamtso Rinpoche and Khenchen Thrangu Rinpoche in the [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu) lineage. He has since built the principal English-language curriculum for the nocturnal practices the [Six Yogas of Nāropa](lexicon:six-yogas-of-naropa) preserve: *milam* (dream yoga), *ösel* (clear-light), and *bardo* preparation. His books include *Dream Yoga* (2016), *Preparing to Die* (2013), and *Reverse Meditation* (2023). His teaching bridges the Tibetan completion-stage instructions with the contemporary Western lucid-dreaming research literature.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Angels

Concept

celestial messengers

Spiritual beings who mediate between the divine and the human, found across Judaism, Christianity, Islam, and Zoroastrianism. The Greek *angelos* means messenger, the source of the English term. Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite (c. 500 CE) arranged them into nine orders from Seraphim to Angels, a classification standardised in Western theology by Thomas Aquinas. In Islam, Jibril (Gabriel) is the archangel who dictated the Quran to the Prophet Muhammad.

2 linked entries 7 see also

Anicca

Concept

impermanence in Buddhism

Pāli for *impermanence*: the early-Buddhist insistence that everything compounded comes apart, and that no formation outlasts the conditions that produced it. It is one of the [three marks of existence](lexicon:three-marks), alongside *[dukkha](lexicon:dukkha)* and *[anattā](lexicon:anatta)*, which the historical [Buddha](lexicon:buddha) taught as universal characteristics of conditioned experience. In [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) practice the recognition is meant to be seen directly, not believed.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Animism

Tradition

the world alive with spirit

Animism is the worldview that all entities carry spirit, agency, or personhood. Animals, plants, rivers, rocks, and weather are not inert matter but participants in a living world. The term was coined by the anthropologist E. B. Tylor in *Primitive Culture* (1871), though the reality it describes is far older than any modern vocabulary for it. Today scholars use 'new animism' to describe a relational way of encountering the world, distinct from Tylor's reading of it as a primitive stage of religion.

0 linked entries 15 see also

Anita Moorjani

Figure

NDE author & teacher

Anita Moorjani is a Sindhi author and speaker who grew up in Hong Kong. In February 2006, after four years of Hodgkin's lymphoma, she was admitted to the Hong Kong Sanatorium and Hospital in a terminal state. During the coma that followed, she reported a [near-death experience](lexicon:near-death-experience) in which she encountered unconditional love and recognised that the self she had spent her life defending was a construction built from fear. Over the weeks after she woke, her oncologists documented a full regression of the tumours. Her 2012 book *Dying to Be Me* is the written record. Her teaching since then holds that the root of her illness was not a physical failure alone, but the suppression of who she actually was.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Annie Besant

Figure

Theosophist and reformer

English social reformer, women's rights activist and secularist (1847–1933). In mid-life she joined the *Theosophical Society* after reviewing [Helena Blavatsky's](lexicon:helena-blavatsky) *The Secret Doctrine* in 1889. She became the Society's second international president on Henry Olcott's death in 1907 and shaped both the Indian and the Western reception of [Theosophy](lexicon:theosophy) for the first third of the twentieth century. Her 1909 identification of the thirteen-year-old [Jiddu Krishnamurti](lexicon:jiddu-krishnamurti) as the *vehicle* for a coming *World Teacher* set in motion the most consequential of the Society's twentieth-century arcs.

6 linked entries 7 see also

Anthony de Mello

Figure

Indian Jesuit mystic

Indian Jesuit priest and spiritual director (1931–1987). He brought the [awareness](lexicon:awareness) vocabulary of the Hindu and Buddhist contemplative traditions into the Catholic Ignatian retreat, first at his *Sadhana Institute* in Pune and in the 1978 book of the same name, then in the posthumously assembled *Awareness* (1990). A 1998 *Notification* from the Holy See made him the modern Catholic test case for how far attention practice can be separated from Christian doctrine.

7 linked entries 7 see also

Anunnaki

Concept

ancient Sumerian pantheon

The principal pantheon of ancient Sumerian religion (c. 3rd millennium BCE), literally *the offspring of An*, the sky god. In mainstream assyriology, the Anunnaki are the great gods of the Sumerian and Akkadian texts: Anu, Enlil, Enki, Inanna, Ninhursag and the rest. In modern reception, beginning with Zecharia Sitchin's 1976 *The 12th Planet*, the same texts are read as a literal record of a flesh-and-blood astronaut civilisation from a planet called Nibiru. The two readings use the same primary sources and disagree about almost everything else.

25 linked entries 8 see also

Anuttarayoga Tantra

Practice

highest tantra

Sanskrit *anuttara-yoga* (*no-higher yoga*): the highest of four tantra classes in the [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) curriculum. It is the doctrinal home of the [Six Yogas of Nāropa](lexicon:six-yogas-of-naropa) and of the *Cakrasaṃvara*, *Hevajra*, *Guhyasamāja*, and *Kālacakra* tantras. The class organises [deity yoga](lexicon:deity-yoga) into a *generation* stage (constructing the visualised maṇḍala) followed by a *completion* stage (dissolving the visualisation into the subtle body and resting in the recognition that follows). The [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu), [Sakya](lexicon:sakya), [Nyingma](lexicon:nyingma), and [Geluk](lexicon:geluk) lineages all treat it as the Tibetan path's most advanced section. Its endpoint is identified with the [Mahāmudrā](lexicon:mahamudra) and [Dzogchen](lexicon:dzogchen) recognitions of the New Translation and Old Translation schools.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Aparigraha

Practice

non-grasping, fifth yama

Sanskrit *aparigraha* means *non-grasping*, *non-possessiveness*, or *non-accumulation*. It is the fifth and final *yama* of [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s *[Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras)* and the corresponding fifth great vow of [Jain](lexicon:jainism) monastic discipline. The instruction goes beyond simply owning less. Aparigraha names the willingness to live without accumulating objects, relationships, or experience as defences against impermanence. When this is settled, the *Sūtras* claim, the practitioner gains knowledge of the conditions under which the present birth was acquired.

7 linked entries 7 see also

Apatheia

Concept

desert Christian dispassion

Greek ἀπάθεια (*apatheia*) means *dispassion* or *freedom from the passions*. [Evagrius Ponticus](lexicon:evagrius-ponticus) and the [Desert Fathers](lexicon:desert-fathers) used it as a technical term for the stable freedom of attention the contemplative curriculum produces. It is not the absence of feeling. It is the loosening of the grip the [*logismoi*](lexicon:logismoi) (intrusive thoughts) and the *pathē* (passions) exert on the practitioner. The Evagrian arc runs from recognising the *logismoi*, through cultivating *[nepsis](lexicon:nepsis)* (watchfulness), to *apatheia*. The desert literature treats *apatheia* as the ground from which *agapē* (love) can operate and the stage immediately before *theōria* (contemplative knowledge).

4 linked entries 8 see also

Apophatic theology

Concept

the via negativa

The contemplative method that approaches the divine by saying what it is *not* (or, in secular forms, the ground of awareness). The Greek *apophēmi* means to deny or to unsay. The *via negativa* it names runs as a parallel current to the *kataphatic* or affirmative way through every major contemplative tradition: Pseudo-Dionysius and [Meister Eckhart](lexicon:meister-eckhart) in [Christianity](lexicon:christianity), the *neti neti* method of [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta), the doctrine of *śūnyatā* in Mahāyāna [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism), and the *fanāʾ* register of [Sufism](lexicon:sufism). What remains when every predicate has been refused is what the path is pointing at.

5 linked entries 9 see also

Arhat

Concept

Buddhist liberation ideal

Sanskrit *arhat* means 'the worthy one'; Pāli *arahant*. In early Buddhist teaching, an arhat is one who has cut all ten mental fetters, including sense-craving, becoming, and ignorance, and will not be reborn. The *āsavas*, the deep currents that drive rebirth, are destroyed. This is the supreme liberation ideal of the [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) tradition. The [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) preserves the term but treats the arhat's attainment as partial, superseded by the [bodhisattva](lexicon:bodhisattva) vow.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Āsana

Practice

yoga posture; third limb

From the Sanskrit *ās*, meaning *to sit*. Āsana is the third limb of Patañjali's eight-limb path, originally a single stable seated posture for meditation. The body-centred practice that fills Western yoga studios comes from a later *haṭha* tradition, developed between the eleventh and fifteenth centuries and reshaped by Krishnamacharya's early-twentieth-century revival at the Mysore palace. Today the term covers everything from the strenuous flow class to the prepared seat for [meditation](lexicon:meditation).

5 linked entries 10 see also

Asaṅga

Figure

Yogācāra founder

Indian Buddhist philosopher of the fourth century CE, and the principal founder of the [Yogācāra](lexicon:yogacara) school of [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) Buddhism alongside his half-brother [Vasubandhu](lexicon:vasubandhu). Tradition holds that he received the school's foundational texts from the bodhisattva Maitreya during a long retreat. He produced the *Yogācārabhūmi-śāstra*, the *Mahāyāna-saṃgraha*, and the *Abhidharma-samuccaya*, establishing Yogācāra's three key doctrines: the eight consciousnesses, the *ālayavijñāna* (storehouse consciousness), and the *tathāgatagarbha* ([Buddha-nature](lexicon:buddha-nature)).

5 linked entries 8 see also

Ascension

Concept

rising to higher existence

Ascension is the teaching, found across traditions, that the self or soul can move from its current level of existence to a higher or subtler one. The concept appears in Christianity as the bodily elevation of Jesus after the Resurrection, in Tibetan Buddhism as the *rainbow body* at death, and in yogic tradition as *mahāsamādhi*. In contemporary spirituality the term most often names a collective process: individual and planetary consciousness shifting to higher-frequency or higher-dimensional states, a grammar largely Theosophical in origin.

4 linked entries 6 see also

Aṣṭāṅga

Practice

Eight-limbed yoga path

The eight-limbed yoga path compiled by [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali) in the *[Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras)*. Sanskrit *aṣṭa* (eight) plus *aṅga* (limb). The eight are: ethical restraint ([yama](lexicon:yama)), personal observance ([niyama](lexicon:niyama)), posture ([āsana](lexicon:asana)), breath regulation ([prāṇāyāma](lexicon:pranayama)), sense-withdrawal ([pratyāhāra](lexicon:pratyahara)), concentration ([dhāraṇā](lexicon:dharana)), meditation ([dhyāna](lexicon:dhyana)), and integration ([samādhi](lexicon:samadhi)). Not the same as the Buddhist Noble [Eightfold Path](lexicon:eightfold-path), which belongs to a separate tradition.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Aṣṭāvakra Gītā

Text

Advaita Vedānta text

A Sanskrit dialogue in twenty short chapters between the sage Aṣṭāvakra and the philosopher-king Janaka. It teaches that the Self is already free, with no ritual, ethical preparation, or staged path required. Composed most likely between the 8th and 14th centuries CE, it is treated by the [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) tradition as the most uncompromising of the post-Upaniṣadic non-dual scriptures. It is later than the [Bhagavad Gītā](lexicon:bhagavad-gita) it sometimes echoes. English translations by Swāmi Nityaswarūpānanda (1940), Hari Prasad Shastri (1949), and Thomas Byrom (1990) brought it to the modern direct-path reading list.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Asteya

Practice

Yama of non-stealing

Sanskrit *asteya* (*non-stealing*) is the third of the five [yamas](lexicon:yama) in [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s *[Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras)*. The prohibition is broader than the legal one: the classical commentary reads *steya* (*theft*) to cover anything taken without it being given, including the time, attention, credit, or labour of others, and including the imagined possession of what is not yet held. The *Sūtras* attach a specific *siddhi* to settled *asteya*: *sarva-ratna-upasthāna* (the spontaneous arrival of all jewels), which the lineage reads as the depth-marker of the practice rather than as its advertised reward.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Astrology

Tradition

reading celestial patterns

The interpretive tradition that reads correlations between celestial configurations and human affairs. The Western lineage runs from Babylonian omen-astrology through Hellenistic Egypt (Ptolemy's *Tetrabiblos*) into medieval Arabic and Renaissance European systems, then into modern *psychological* and *evolutionary* schools. The Indian lineage (*Jyotiṣa*) developed in parallel with its own technical apparatus. This index treats astrology as a first-class theme. Pam Gregory's work represents the most substantial body of contemporary Western astrology in the index.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Athame

Concept

Wiccan ritual blade

The athame is a double-edged ritual knife with a black handle, used in Wicca and Western ceremonial magic to direct will and energy through gesture and intent. It is one of the four elemental tools of modern witchcraft, alongside the wand, the pentacle, and the cup. The athame is not used for physical cutting; that function belongs to a separate white-handled knife called the *bolline*.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Atiśa

Figure

Bengali Buddhist master

Atiśa Dīpaṃkara Śrījñāna (982–1054) was a Bengali Buddhist master invited to Tibet in 1042 to restore what the suppression under King Langdarma had eroded. He brought the *graded-path* (*lam rim*) and *mind-training* ([lojong](lexicon:lojong)) curricula to Tibet, founded the Kadampa school, and shaped all four major Tibetan lineages. His *Bodhipathapradīpa*, the *Lamp for the Path to Enlightenment*, is the root text every later *lam rim* presentation descends from. The [bodhicitta](lexicon:bodhicitta) emphasis at the centre of his teaching is still alive in the [tonglen](lexicon:tonglen) and *seven-points* practices Pema Chödrön has brought into English.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Ātman

Concept

the true Self in Vedānta

Sanskrit for *self*: the [Vedānta](lexicon:vedanta) term for what remains of a person when every changing object of experience has been seen as not-self. The cardinal doctrine of [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) is the identity of *ātman* with [brahman](lexicon:brahman), the absolute ground of all experience seen from inside rather than from outside. The recognition is summed up in the *mahāvākya* *tat tvam asi*, *that thou art*.

8 linked entries 8 see also

Atmananda Krishna Menon

Figure

Advaita sage

South Indian Advaita teacher (1883–1959), born Padmanabha Menon, who served as a magistrate in the colonial administration at Trivandrum and quietly received students at his home as *Sri Atmananda*. His method, sometimes called the *direct path*, relied on guided experiential investigation rather than scriptural commentary. It travelled to Europe through [Jean Klein](lexicon:jean-klein), then to [Francis Lucille](lexicon:francis-lucille) and [Rupert Spira](lexicon:rupert-spira).

0 linked entries 8 see also

Attar of Nishapur

Figure

Persian Sufi poet

Persian Sufi poet and apothecary (c. 1145–1221), born in Nishapur in the northeastern Iranian province of Khorasan. He composed [*The Conference of the Birds*](item:1109) (*Manṭiq-uṭ-Ṭayr*), an allegorical poem in which the world's birds cross seven valleys to find the mythical Simurgh, only to discover they are the Simurgh themselves. His prose hagiography, the *Tadhkirat al-Awliyāʾ* (*Memorial of the Saints*), preserved the lives of the earlier [Sufi](lexicon:sufism) masters. [Rumi](lexicon:rumi) named him a direct spiritual forerunner.

1 linked entries 7 see also

Autobiography of a Yogi

Text

yogi's memoir

[Paramahansa Yogananda's](lexicon:paramahansa-yogananda) 1946 memoir of the *[kriyā yoga](lexicon:kriya-yoga)* lineage of [Lahiri Mahāsaya](lexicon:lahiri-mahasaya) and [Sri Yukteswar Giri](lexicon:sri-yukteswar). Published by the Self-Realization Fellowship press in Los Angeles, it has remained in print continuously in more than fifty languages. Less doctrinal treatise than picaresque portrait, it surveys the saints, yogis, and *[jīvanmuktas](lexicon:jivanmukti)* Yogananda encountered across India from the 1900s to the 1930s, written in a high-Edwardian English that has not aged well. Paired with [Nisargadatta Maharaj's *I Am That*](lexicon:i-am-that), it is among the English-language books most responsible for the Western reception of Indian contemplative traditions in the twentieth century. Steve Jobs reread it every year and asked that copies be given to mourners at his memorial.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Avalokiteśvara

Figure

compassion bodhisattva

The [bodhisattva](lexicon:bodhisattva) of compassion in [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) and [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) Buddhism. The Sanskrit name *avalokita-īśvara* means *the lord who looks down*. He vowed not to enter final liberation until every sentient being is freed from suffering. The same figure appears as Guan Yin in China, Kannon in Japan, and Chenrezig in Tibet, where the [Dalai Lama](lexicon:dalai-lama) lineage is held to be his continuing emanation. In the [Heart Sūtra](lexicon:heart-sutra) he declares *form is emptiness, emptiness is form*, and the mantra *Oṃ maṇi padme hūṃ* is addressed to him.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Avataṃsaka Sūtra

Text

Mahāyāna flower text

Sanskrit *Avataṃsaka Sūtra*, the *Flower Ornament Scripture*, is one of the longest [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) sutras and the foundational text of the Chinese *Huá-yán* school, transmitted to Japan as *Kegon* and to Korea as *Hwaeom*. Its central image is *Indra's net*: a cosmic lattice in which every jewel reflects every other, so any part of the cosmos contains and is contained by every other part. The teaching this image conveys is universal interpenetration, expressed as *one in all and all in one*. It became the philosophical ground for the [*interbeing*](lexicon:interbeing) vocabulary [Thich Nhat Hanh](lexicon:thich-nhat-hanh) carried into Western [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism).

2 linked entries 8 see also

Avesta

Text

scripture of Zoroastrianism

The *Avesta* is the canonical scripture of *Zoroastrianism*, the ancient Iranian religion founded by the prophet Zarathustra. Its oldest layer, the *Gathas*, consists of seventeen hymns in Old Avestan attributed directly to Zarathustra and dated by scholars to the second or early first millennium BCE. The full canon was compiled and written down during the Sasanian Empire (224–651 CE); the earlier oral tradition was largely lost after the Islamic conquest of Iran, and only a fraction of the original corpus survives in manuscript form.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Avidyā

Concept

ignorance in Buddhist thought

Sanskrit *avidyā* (Pāli *avijjā*) means *not-knowing*: the foundational concept of ignorance in Buddhism and Vedānta. It is not the absence of information but a constitutive misperception of how things are. In Buddhism it is the first link in the twelve-fold chain of [dependent origination](lexicon:dependent-origination) and the cognitive root of [dukkha](lexicon:dukkha). The *prajñā* of the Eightfold Path is designed to undo it. In Vedānta the same term names a parallel concept: in the Buddhist setting *avidyā* is misapprehension of *anattā* and *anicca*; in the Vedāntic setting it is the obscuration of the always-already non-dual *Brahman*.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Awakening

Concept

seeing one's own nature

The shift from identification with an apparent separate self to recognition of one's own nature as awareness itself. The same recognition surfaces under different names: *bodhi* in Buddhism, *mokṣa* in Hinduism, *self-realisation* in [Advaita](lexicon:advaita-vedanta), *kenshō* or *satori* in Zen, *fanāʾ* in Sufism. The terminology varies and the framings differ. The recognition each tradition points to overlaps significantly across them.

5 linked entries 12 see also

Awareness

Concept

bare knowing element

The bare *knowing element* of experience: what registers a sight, a sound, or a thought before any commentary on it. *Awareness* is the central technical term of the [direct-path](lexicon:direct-path) lineage running from [Ramana Maharshi](lexicon:ramana-maharshi) through [Atmananda Krishna Menon](lexicon:atmananda-krishna-menon) to [Rupert Spira](lexicon:rupert-spira). Practitioners are asked not to think about awareness but to *be aware of being aware*, the recognition the lineage treats as the entrance to [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) understanding. In technical use it is distinct from [presence](lexicon:presence) (the embodied, here-and-now register of [Eckhart Tolle's](lexicon:eckhart-tolle) instruction) and from [consciousness](lexicon:consciousness) (the metaphysical posit philosophy of mind debates). All three terms point in roughly the same direction.

11 linked entries 8 see also

B.K.S. Iyengar

Figure

Iyengar Yoga founder

Indian yoga teacher (1918–2014) who built the most anatomically precise school of postural [yoga](lexicon:yoga) in the world. Together with his teacher [Krishnamacharya](lexicon:krishnamacharya) and fellow students [Pattabhi Jois](lexicon:pattabhi-jois) and T.K.V. Desikachar, he is one of the few twentieth-century figures responsible for the form in which the West encountered yoga. His 1966 manual *Light on Yoga*, with five hundred photographs of him in two hundred postures, became the postural canon and remains so.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Baal Shem Tov

Figure

founder of Hasidism

Israel ben Eliezer (c. 1698–1760), known as the Baal Shem Tov, 'Master of the Good Name', and often the *Besht*. A Jewish mystic and folk healer in the region of Podolia, in present-day Western Ukraine. He taught that God's presence fills all of creation and that worship is best offered through joy and fervent prayer. He wrote nothing himself, but his teaching became the seed of [Hasidism](lexicon:hasidism), one of the major movements of modern Judaism.

0 linked entries 5 see also

Báb

Figure

Persian prophet, 1819–50

Siyyid 'Alí Muḥammad Shírází (1819–1850), known as the Báb (Arabic: 'Gate'), was a Persian merchant from Shiraz who in 1844 declared himself the Gate to the hidden Imam of Shia Islam and the bearer of a new divine revelation. He founded the Bábí Faith, authored the *Bayán* as its central scripture, and was executed in Tabriz in 1850. In the Bahá'í Faith, he is venerated as a Manifestation of God and the forerunner of Baháʼu'lláh.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Bandha

Practice

yoga body locks

From the Sanskrit *bandh-*, meaning *to bind* or *to lock*. A *bandha* is a sustained muscular contraction used in [haṭha yoga](lexicon:hatha-yoga) to seal and redirect *prāṇa* within the trunk. The three principal locks are *mūla bandha* (root lock, at the perineum), *uḍḍīyāna bandha* (upward-flying lock, the abdomen drawn up and back), and *jālandhara bandha* (throat lock, chin to chest). Together they form *mahā-bandha*, the great lock. In the classical texts they are not a separate exercise but the technical mechanism by which breathwork and postures actually move the [*prāṇa*](lexicon:prana) the practice claims to direct.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Baqāʾ

Concept

abiding in God (Sufism)

*Baqāʾ*, Arabic for *abiding* or *subsistence*, is the second stage of the classical [Sufi](lexicon:sufism) path. The first stage, *[fanāʾ](lexicon:fana)*, is the annihilation of the apparent self. *Baqāʾ* is what follows: the dissolved practitioner returns to ordinary life, no longer acting as a separate self but as a transparent vehicle of divine action. The classical formula is *fanāʾ fī Allāh, baqāʾ bi-Allāh* — annihilation in God, abiding by God. The prepositions carry weight: the dissolution is *in* God, the abiding is *by* God. This pair is what [Junayd of Baghdad](lexicon:junayd-of-baghdad) used to distinguish *sober* Sufism from the *intoxicated* register that stopped at *fanāʾ* alone.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Bard

Concept

Celtic praise-poet

In Celtic societies the bard was a professional poet and the living memory of a people. Employed by a king or chieftain, the bard composed and recited praise, elegy, genealogy and tribal history, all held in memorised verse rather than writing. The English word comes from the Proto-Celtic *bardos*, a praise-maker. The role ran as a hereditary, highly trained caste in Ireland, Scotland and Wales until the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, and survives today in the Welsh eisteddfod and as the first grade of revived Druidry.

0 linked entries 5 see also

Bardo

Concept

Tibetan between-state

*Bar do* is a Tibetan word meaning *between-state*: the gap between any two settled conditions of mind. The tradition counts six bardos: of birth (waking life), of dream, of meditation, of dying (*'chi kha'i bar do*), of *dharmatā* (the luminous gap immediately after death), and of *becoming* (the disorientation before the next rebirth). The post-death bardos, mapped in the *Bar do thos grol* (the *Tibetan Book of the Dead*), are the term's most familiar use in English. [Chögyam Trungpa](lexicon:chogyam-trungpa) and [Pema Chödrön](lexicon:pema-chodron) taught that the dying bardo mirrors the ordinary moments of loss, when the scaffolding of identity gives way.

5 linked entries 10 see also

Basic goodness

Concept

Trungpa's core concept

The load-bearing first principle of [Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche's](lexicon:chogyam-trungpa) [Shambhala](lexicon:shambhala) teaching, articulated from 1976 onward. The claim: human beings and the phenomenal world are, prior to any spiritual achievement or self-work, intrinsically sane and workable. It is presented as observation rather than encouragement — what is uncovered when the layers of self-protective construction have been seen through. *Basic goodness* is the secular-facing rendering of the [buddha-nature](lexicon:buddha-nature) doctrine Trungpa also transmitted under the technical [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) heading.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Be Here Now

Text

Ram Dass's 1971 classic

1971 book by [Ram Dass](lexicon:ram-dass) (born Richard Alpert), assembled collectively with the Lama Foundation commune in New Mexico. The central section, hand-lettered on brown pages, introduced devotional [Hinduism](lexicon:hinduism), the teacher [Neem Karoli Baba](lexicon:neem-karoli-baba), and the practice of *be here now* to an American audience that existing Indian-spiritual texts had not yet reached. Over two million copies in print across five decades.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Beginner's mind

Concept

shoshin: Zen openness

*Shoshin*, Japanese for "beginner's mind," is the [Zen](lexicon:zen) capacity to meet each moment without the filter of accumulated expertise. [Shunryū Suzuki](lexicon:shunryu-suzuki) introduced the idea to English readers in his 1970 book whose opening line — *in the beginner's mind there are many possibilities; in the expert's there are few* — became the most-quoted sentence in Anglophone Buddhism. The term does not mean naïveté but the practitioner's standing ability to meet what arises without expertise pre-sorting it.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Being Aware of Being Aware

Text

Spira book

[Rupert Spira's](lexicon:rupert-spira) 2017 book (130 pages) is the most distilled written statement of the contemporary direct-path teaching of [non-duality](lexicon:non-duality). It is a short, careful procedure for turning the attention that habitually rests on the contents of experience back onto the awareness that is knowing them. The text was assembled from talks given on retreat and reorganised into a continuous argument: from the observation that awareness is the one element of experience that cannot be doubted, to the recognition that awareness is not the property of a separate self. It is the standard contemporary English-language entry point into the lineage that runs from [Ramana Maharshi](lexicon:ramana-maharshi) and [Nisargadatta Maharaj](lexicon:nisargadatta-maharaj) through [Atmananda Krishna Menon](lexicon:atmananda-krishna-menon), [Jean Klein](lexicon:jean-klein) and [Francis Lucille](lexicon:francis-lucille) into Spira's own teaching.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Bernardo Kastrup

Figure

analytic idealist

Dutch philosopher (b. 1974) and executive director of the *Essentia Foundation*. He argues for *analytic idealism*: the position that [consciousness](lexicon:consciousness) is the only fundamental reality. On his account, the physical world is the extrinsic appearance of mental processes seen from outside, not the substrate from which mind emerges. His books and public lectures are conducted in the register of analytic philosophy, which is why the work is read both by [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) audiences and by working philosophers of mind.

8 linked entries 9 see also

Besom

Concept

Wiccan ritual broom

The besom is a traditional broom of birch twigs on a hazel handle, used in Wicca and neopagan practice to sweep and purify sacred space before ritual work. It is one of the consecrated magical tools of the Wiccan altar, alongside the *athame*, the chalice, and the pentacle, though unlike these it has no fixed elemental assignment. Outside the ritual circle, the besom appears in handfasting ceremonies, where the couple jumps over it as a public act of union.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Bessel van der Kolk

Figure

trauma researcher

Bessel van der Kolk (b. 1943) is a Dutch-American psychiatrist based in Boston, best known for *The Body Keeps the Score* (2014), which argues that traumatic experience is not only a matter of memory but becomes encoded in the body and nervous system. He has spent decades researching post-traumatic stress at Boston University and through the Trauma Research Foundation. His work draws on neuroscience and body-based therapies, placing him at the intersection of clinical psychiatry and somatic practice, though some of his neuroscientific claims are disputed.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Bhagavad Gītā

Text

Hindu poem on yoga

*The Song of the Lord* is a 700-verse dialogue embedded in book six of the *Mahābhārata* (compiled c. 400 BCE–400 CE). In it, Krishna teaches the warrior Arjuna on the battlefield of Kurukshetra. The Gītā synthesises [karma](lexicon:karma-yoga), [bhakti](lexicon:bhakti-yoga), and [jñāna yoga](lexicon:yoga) into a single path. It has been the most widely-read Hindu text outside India since the late eighteenth century.

0 linked entries 10 see also

Bhakti

Concept

Sanskrit path of devotion

The Sanskrit word for *devotion*. *Bhakti* redirects the heart's natural love toward a chosen form of the divine: Krishna, Rāma, the Goddess, the formless absolute, or the figure of the [guru](lexicon:guru). Indian tradition places it among four classical paths to liberation alongside *karma* (action), *jñāna* (knowledge), and *rāja* (meditation). It has shaped the largest share of ordinary Indian religious life and reads immediately to anyone raised in Christian or Sufi devotional traditions.

5 linked entries 10 see also

Bhakti Yoga

Practice

the yoga of devotion

*Bhakti yoga* is the yoga of devotion. It is one of the four classical paths in Indian tradition, alongside *karma yoga* (action), *jñāna yoga* (knowledge), and *rāja yoga* (meditation). *Bhakti* practice routes spiritual realisation through the heart's love for a chosen form of the divine: Krishna, Rāma, the Goddess, or the formless beloved described by mystics like Rāmakrishna. Most Indian devotional life is some form of *bhakti*. In the West it is best known through kīrtan, Hare Krishna chanting, and the lineage of [Ram Dass](lexicon:ram-dass).

0 linked entries 13 see also

Bhavacakra

Concept

Buddhist wheel of becoming

The *bhavacakra* (Sanskrit *bhava-cakra*, *wheel of becoming*) is the iconographic depiction of [*saṃsāra*](lexicon:samsara) that Tibetan [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) monasteries paint at the temple entrance. The wheel's hub holds the [three poisons](lexicon:three-poisons): a cockerel (attachment), a snake (aversion), and a pig ([*moha*](lexicon:moha), delusion), each biting the next one's tail. The middle ring shows the six realms of rebirth. The outer ring depicts the twelve links of [*pratītyasamutpāda*](lexicon:dependent-origination), the chain by which the wheel turns. The whole is held in the jaws of Yama, the lord of death, a reminder that the round of becoming is bounded by [impermanence](lexicon:impermanence).

5 linked entries 8 see also

Bhikkhu Bodhi

Figure

Pāli Canon translator

American-born [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) monk (b. 1944) and the most prolific living English translator of the Pāli Canon. Ordained in Sri Lanka in 1972, he has edited or translated the *Majjhima Nikāya*, the *Saṃyutta Nikāya*, the *Aṅguttara Nikāya*, and the anthology *In the Buddha's Words*. Most contemporary English-language Theravāda study rests on this body of work. He also founded Buddhist Global Relief.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Bible

Text

the Abrahamic scripture

The collection of sacred texts shared by Judaism and Christianity. The Hebrew Bible (*Tanakh*) contains Torah, Prophets, and Writings. The Christian canon adds the New Testament: four Gospels, letters of Paul, and the Book of Revelation. Composed across roughly a thousand years in Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek, the Bible is the foundation on which the Western contemplative tradition was built.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Big Mind process

Practice

Genpo's Zen method

A guided meditation method created in 1999 by the American [Zen](lexicon:zen) teacher Dennis Genpo Merzel, who trained for about fifteen years under Taizan Maezumi Roshi. It borrows the Jungian *voice dialogue* technique of Hal and Sidra Stone, asking participants to speak in turn from a series of inner *voices*: the controller, the protector, the seeking mind, and finally *Big Mind* itself. The claim is that this dialogue can give an ordinary person a direct, if temporary, taste of the awakened awareness that [zazen](lexicon:zazen) usually approaches over years. The method is widely taught and just as widely debated.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Biocentrism

Concept

life and mind are primary

A cosmological theory proposed by American scientist Robert Lanza and writer Bob Berman in their 2009 book *Biocentrism*. The central claim is that life and [consciousness](lexicon:consciousness) are not products of the universe but its preconditions: the observable universe takes the form it does because living minds are present to observe it. The theory invokes the observer effect in quantum mechanics as supporting evidence and extends its claims to space, time, and death. It belongs to a cluster of post-materialist positions alongside [analytic idealism](lexicon:bernardo-kastrup) and [quantum mysticism](lexicon:quantum-mysticism), though its scientific reception has been critical.

3 linked entries 7 see also

Biofield

Concept

a claimed energy field

A hypothesized field of subtle energy said to surround and permeate the living body. The word was coined in 1992 at the US Office of Alternative Medicine as a single umbrella for older ideas of vital energy: Chinese *qi*, Indian [*prāṇa*](lexicon:prana), Japanese *ki*, and the etheric energy of Western esotericism. Biofield therapies such as Reiki and Therapeutic Touch claim to act on this field. It has not been detected by reproducible measurement, and mainstream science treats its existence as unproven.

0 linked entries 11 see also

Black magic

Concept

magic used for harm

Black magic is magic understood to work toward harmful, selfish, or morally illicit ends, the traditional counterpart to white or beneficent magic. The distinction is contested: most historical magical traditions did not impose a black/white division on their own practice, and scholars treat the split as an external moral overlay. The term has been applied to folk cursing, ceremonial demonology, Left-Hand Path esotericism, and the destructive strands within Tantra and the Western esoteric traditions.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Bodhi

Concept

Buddhist awakening

From the Sanskrit and Pāli root *budh*, meaning *to wake*. *Bodhi* is the Buddhist term for awakening and the source of the title *Buddha*. It names a specific recognition: seeing impermanence (*anicca*), the unsatisfactoriness of grasping (*dukkha*) and the absence of a fixed self (*anattā*) not as doctrine but as lived experience. Each vehicle inflects it differently. [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada)'s *arhat* path, [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana)'s [bodhisattva](lexicon:bodhisattva) vow, and [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana)'s tantric route are three approaches to the same destination. All agree: *bodhi* is what the path is for.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Bodhicitta

Concept

awakened heart-mind

Sanskrit *bodhi* (awakening) + *citta* (heart, mind). Together they name the *awakened heart-mind*, the central operative concept of [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) and [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) Buddhism. It is the orientation, formalised as a vow, in which practice is no longer pursued for one's own liberation alone but for the welfare of all beings. The classical analysis distinguishes two aspects: *relative bodhicitta*, the felt commitment to compassion in concrete situations; and *absolute bodhicitta*, the recognition of [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness) that makes the commitment natural rather than effortful. The two are taught together. Either alone tends to deform.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Bodhidharma

Figure

Chan Buddhism's patriarch

Semi-legendary Indian monk of the fifth or early sixth century CE, credited with carrying the *dhyāna* (meditation) lineage of [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism) to China and founding what would become Chinese *Chán* and Japanese [Zen](lexicon:zen). Almost everything reported about him is hagiography over a thin biographical core. The nine years facing a wall at Shaolin, the missing eyelids that became the first tea bushes, the four-line summary of his teaching: each legend is a doctrinal compression, not a chronicle. The teaching attributed to him is unusually compact: a special transmission outside the scriptures, not founded on words and letters, pointing directly to the human mind, seeing into one's own nature and attaining buddhahood.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Bodhisattva

Concept

Mahāyāna awakening ideal

*The being aimed at awakening* and the central figure of [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism). The older Theravāda ideal was the *arhat*, a practitioner seeking personal liberation. The bodhisattva takes the opposite vow: to remain engaged with the world until every being is free. Contemporary teachers extend the figure beyond its monastic origin, treating it as a practical orientation rather than a cosmic ideal.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Body Scan

Practice

mindfulness meditation

Body scan is the practice of moving attention systematically through the body, noticing whatever sensation is present in each region without trying to change it. It is the central method of the [S. N. Goenka](lexicon:sn-goenka) and [U Ba Khin](lexicon:u-ba-khin) [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) inheritance, works the [vedanā](lexicon:vedana) foundation of [satipaṭṭhāna](lexicon:satipatthana), and is the opening practice of every [MBSR](lexicon:mbsr) week. It became one of the most widely taught contemplative practices in Western clinical and lay settings over the twentieth century.

3 linked entries 9 see also

Brahma Sūtras

Text

Vedānta's root text

The second of the three foundational texts of [Vedānta](lexicon:vedanta): 555 terse Sanskrit aphorisms in four chapters, traditionally attributed to *Bādarāyaṇa* and dated between the second century BCE and the second century CE. The aphorisms are sometimes only two or three words long and unreadable without commentary. The commentaries built on them, principally Śaṅkara's, Rāmānuja's and Madhva's, are how the [Advaita](lexicon:advaita-vedanta), Viśiṣṭādvaita and Dvaita sub-schools defined themselves against each other across more than a thousand years of disputation.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Brahmacarya

Practice

Yama of continence

Sanskrit *brahmacarya* (literally *walking in Brahman*, *moving in the divine*) is the fourth of the five [yamas](lexicon:yama) in [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s *[Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras)*. Usually translated *continence* or *celibacy*, the term is broader than either: the *Sūtras* treat the sexual and reproductive force as one of the most volatile energies available to the practitioner, and *brahmacarya* names the discipline by which that force is conserved rather than dissipated. The text attaches a specific *siddhi* to settled *brahmacarya*: *vīrya-lābha* (the acquisition of uncommon vitality). The classical commentary reads the discipline as operative for the householder and the renunciate alike, distinguished only in the form the continence takes.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Brahman

Concept

the Absolute in Vedānta

The Sanskrit term for the absolute reality at the heart of [Vedānta](lexicon:vedanta) thought. *Brahman* is neuter in gender, distinct from the masculine *brāhmaṇa* (a member of the priestly caste, anglicised as *Brahmin*). The [Upaniṣads](lexicon:upanishads) describe it as *sat-cit-ānanda*: being, consciousness, and bliss. It is the one undivided ground in which the apparent multiplicity of the world arises. The cardinal doctrine of [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) holds that the inner self (*ātman*) is identical to this absolute. The formula is *tat tvam asi*: *that thou art*.

8 linked entries 8 see also

Brahmavihāras

Concept

Four divine abodes

The four *divine abodes* of Buddhist practice: *mettā* (loving-kindness), *karuṇā* (compassion), *muditā* (sympathetic joy), and *upekkhā* (equanimity). The Buddha inherited the term from Brahmanical tradition and redirected it into a graded curriculum of attention training. The [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) exposition is in [Buddhaghosa's](lexicon:buddhaghosa) fifth-century *[Visuddhimagga](lexicon:visuddhimagga)*. The [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) carries the same four as the *Four Immeasurables* (*apramāṇa*).

2 linked entries 9 see also

Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad

Text

root Upaniṣad

The oldest and largest of the principal [Upaniṣads](lexicon:upanishads), composed in north-east India between roughly the 8th and 6th centuries BCE. Its name combines *bṛhad* (*great*) and *āraṇyaka* (*forest book*). The text is the philosophical capstone of the *Yajurveda*'s ritual literature and the source of two of the most consequential formulations in Indian thought: the *[neti neti](lexicon:neti-neti)* (*not this, not this*) instruction of the sage Yājñavalkya to his wife Maitreyī, and the *ahaṃ brahmāsmi* (*I am [Brahman](lexicon:brahman)*) declaration that became one of the four [Mahāvākyas](lexicon:mahavakyas) of [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta).

8 linked entries 8 see also

Bruce Lipton

Figure

epigenetics biologist

American developmental biologist (b. 1944). His research on cell membrane signalling at Stanford University School of Medicine in the 1980s led him to argue that genes alone do not determine cellular behaviour. Environmental signals, including consciousness, are causally upstream of gene expression. His 2005 book *The Biology of Belief* brought the *epigenetics* vocabulary to a wide audience, nearly a decade before the term became routine in mainstream biology.

0 linked entries 5 see also

Buddha-nature

Concept

innate awakened nature

*Tathāgatagarbha* means *the womb* or *embryo of the thus-gone* in Sanskrit. It is the [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) doctrine that awakening is not constructed by practice but uncovered. Every being already carries the seed. In the stronger reading, every being *is* the awakened nature it appears to be searching for. The teaching connects the older Buddhist analysis of suffering's causes to the [Zen](lexicon:zen) and Tibetan claim that recognition of one's own nature is sudden rather than gradual, available rather than earned.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Buddhaghosa

Figure

Theravāda commentator

Fifth-century [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) scholar (active c. 410–450 CE) who systematised Pāli Buddhist doctrine into a durable curriculum. His *Visuddhimagga*, *the Path of Purification*, is the tradition's canonical manual on ethics, meditation, and wisdom. His commentaries (*aṭṭhakathās*) cover virtually the entire Pāli canon. The [brahmavihāra](lexicon:brahmaviharas) framework, the forty meditation subjects, and the modern [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) revival's vocabulary all trace back to his work.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Buddhi

Concept

Sanskrit term for intellect

*Buddhi* (Sanskrit: बुद्धि) is the discriminating intellect — the faculty that reasons, judges, and decides. In Sāṃkhya-Yoga philosophy it is the first evolute of [prakṛti](lexicon:prakriti), also called *mahat* (the great one), and it is what enables [viveka](lexicon:viveka), discriminating wisdom. It contrasts with *manas* (the sense-coordinating mind) and [ahaṃkāra](lexicon:ahamkara) (the I-maker): *buddhi* judges and decides; *manas* collects; *ahaṃkāra* personalises experience.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Buddhism

Tradition

tradition of the Buddha

The wisdom tradition that grew from the teachings of Siddhārtha Gautama, the Buddha (c. 5th century BCE), in northern India. It is organised around the Four Noble Truths and the Eightfold Path. Three main branches survive today: Theravāda (the elder teaching), Mahāyāna (the great vehicle, including Zen), and Vajrayāna (the diamond vehicle, predominant in Tibet). Roughly 500 million practitioners worldwide.

6 linked entries 10 see also

Byron Katie

Figure

teacher of The Work

Byron Katie (b. 1942) is an American spiritual teacher known for *The Work*, a four-question method of self-inquiry she developed after an unexpected inner shift in 1986. The practice applies four questions to any stressful belief to test whether it holds up. A final step, the *turnaround*, examines the opposite of the original belief for its own truth. Her primary book, *Loving What Is* (2002), co-written with the translator Stephen Mitchell, presents the method through verbatim transcripts of live sessions.

1 linked entries 7 see also

Caitanya Mahāprabhu

Figure

Vaiṣṇava saint

Bengali Vaiṣṇava saint (1486–1534), born Viśvambhara Miśra at Nabadwip, who centred the [bhakti](lexicon:bhakti) tradition of [Hinduism](lexicon:hinduism) on *saṅkīrtan*, the public collective chanting of Krishna's names. He founded the Gauḍīya lineage, whose metaphysics (*acintya-bhedābheda*: inconceivable difference and non-difference) treat devotional ecstasy as the highest human state. That lineage produced the global Hare Krishna movement four centuries later.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Candomblé

Tradition

Afro-Brazilian religion

Candomblé is an Afro-Brazilian religion that developed in nineteenth-century Bahia among communities of enslaved West and Central Africans. It venerates a pantheon of spirits called *orixás*, drawn mainly from Yoruba and Fon tradition and later blended with Roman Catholic imagery. Ritual life centres on drumming, ecstatic dance, and spirit possession inside autonomous community houses called *terreiros*, each led by a priest or priestess.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Carl Jung

Figure

founder of depth psychology

Swiss psychiatrist (1875–1961) and founder of *analytical psychology*. More than any other Western clinician of the twentieth century, Jung treated the symbolic vocabulary of contemplative traditions as material the modern psyche still works with. Through *Modern Man in Search of a Soul*, *Memories, Dreams, Reflections*, the *Collected Works*, and a series of forewords to Eastern texts in English translation, he built a framework in which dream, ritual, alchemical image, and contemplative report can all be read as expressions of an underlying structure the conscious ego does not author. His late work remains contested, particularly around his occult interests, his autobiographical curation, and the empirical status of his core constructs.

14 linked entries 8 see also

Carlos Castaneda

Figure

Yaqui shaman author

Peruvian-American writer and anthropologist (1925–1998). His twelve books, beginning with *The Teachings of Don Juan: A Yaqui Way of Knowledge* (1968), describe a multi-year apprenticeship under a Yaqui sorcerer named Don Juan Matus and introduce concepts such as *stopping the world*, the *nagual*, and the *assemblage point*. The character of Don Juan is now widely considered fabricated; the books nonetheless shaped Western [shamanism](lexicon:shamanism) and the New Age movement, selling over eight million copies in seventeen languages.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Carnac

Concept

megalithic site in Brittany

Carnac is a landscape of more than 3,000 prehistoric standing stones arranged in long parallel rows near the south coast of Brittany, France. The stones were erected by the pre-Celtic people of Brittany, probably around 3300 BCE, with some dating to 4500 BCE. No written record of the builders' beliefs survives. The site has become a place of pilgrimage for modern practitioners of earth-based and pagan spirituality.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Caroline Myss

Figure

medical intuitive

Caroline Myss (born 1952, Chicago) is an American author and self-described medical intuitive. Her 1996 book *Anatomy of the Spirit* maps the seven chakras to the seven Christian sacraments and the seven Kabbalistic sefirot, proposing a unified energy anatomy. Her central argument is that unresolved psychological wounds compromise the body's energy field. She summarizes this as 'your biography becomes your biology.'

3 linked entries 8 see also

Cathedral

Concept

bishop’s seat, sacred form

A cathedral is a church that contains the bishop’s cathedra, the seat of episcopal authority from which a diocese is governed. In the Gothic tradition, from the twelfth century onward, it became an architectural image of heaven: geometry, light, and carved iconographic program understood as a symbolic language pointing the worshipper toward God. The tradition draws on Platonic ideas about beautiful proportion reflecting cosmic order and on the Christian conviction that sacred space can make the divine tangible.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Cave in the Snow

Text

1998 biography

Vicki Mackenzie's 1998 biography of Diane Perry, known as [Tenzin Palmo](lexicon:tenzin-palmo). Perry was a British nun who spent twelve years in solitary retreat in a high Himalayan cave under the Drukpa [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu) lineage. The book is the index's most direct record of long-form *sādhana* under a [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) tradition.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Censer

Concept

incense vessel for ritual use

A vessel made for burning incense in religious ceremony. In Catholic and Orthodox churches it is called a *thurible* and swung on chains to spread fragrant smoke through the nave; in Buddhist and Taoist temples it holds upright incense sticks; in Hindu *pūjā*, fragrant smoke (*dhūpa*) is one of the sixteen classical offerings. Censers have been in continuous use since at least the mid-5th century BCE in China. The rising smoke is read, depending on the tradition, as prayer ascending, space purification, or a sensory offering to the divine.

2 linked entries 7 see also

Centering Prayer

Practice

silent prayer method

A Christian contemplative method developed by [Thomas Keating](lexicon:thomas-keating), William Meninger, and Basil Pennington at St Joseph's Abbey in Spencer, Massachusetts, from 1975. The practitioner chooses a sacred word as a sign of consent to God's presence and action within, sits silently for twenty minutes, and returns to the word whenever thought arises. The theological frame is the Christian apophatic tradition. The mechanics are recognisably similar to those of [meditation](lexicon:meditation) across other traditions, a parallel the method's founders acknowledged openly.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Chakras

Concept

yogic subtle-body centres

From the Sanskrit *cakra*, *wheel* or *circle*. The energy centres along the spine described in tantric and yogic traditions. The most widely known model is the seven-chakra system: *mūlādhāra* (root), *svādhiṣṭhāna* (sacral), *maṇipūra* (solar plexus), *anāhata* (heart), *viśuddha* (throat), *ājñā* (third eye), *sahasrāra* (crown). Earlier and parallel systems describe between four and twelve.

2 linked entries 11 see also

Chan Buddhism

Tradition

Chinese Buddhist school

*Chán* (禪) takes its name from the Chinese pronunciation of Sanskrit *dhyāna* (*meditation*). The school took shape between the sixth and ninth centuries CE, when [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) Buddhist meditative practice encountered the [Taoist](lexicon:taoism) emphasis on spontaneity and natural action. Chan is the parent tradition of Japanese [Zen](lexicon:zen), Korean Sŏn, and Vietnamese Thiền. Its motto — *a special transmission outside the scriptures, not founded upon words and letters, pointing directly at the human mind* — is attributed to [Bodhidharma](lexicon:bodhidharma), though most scholars believe it was shaped by eighth- and ninth-century editors.

5 linked entries 9 see also

Chāndogya Upaniṣad

Text

Vedāntic root text

One of the oldest and longest principal [Upaniṣads](lexicon:upanishads), composed in north-central India between the 8th and 6th centuries BCE. The name *chāndogya* means *of the chanters*, linking the text to the *Sāmaveda* chant literature of which it is the philosophical capstone. Its most consequential passage is in chapter six: Uddālaka Āruṇi's instruction to his son Śvetaketu, ending in the *[mahāvākya](lexicon:mahavakyas)* *[tat tvam asi](lexicon:tat-tvam-asi)*, *that thou art*. That declaration — that the individual self and *[brahman](lexicon:brahman)* are not two separate things — became the founding premise of [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta).

8 linked entries 8 see also

Chanting

Practice

Devotional vocal repetition

The repetition of sacred syllables, names, mantras, or scripture as a contemplative practice, in which the sound itself is the operative element. Forms include Hindu [*japa*](lexicon:japa) and [*kīrtan*](lexicon:kirtan), Buddhist *mantra* and *sūtra*-recitation, Sufi [*dhikr*](lexicon:dhikr), the Christian [Jesus Prayer](lexicon:jesus-prayer), and Jewish *davening*. The shared claim is that certain syllables carry a density ordinary speech does not, and that sustained repetition steadies the mind in ways the silent forms reach more slowly.

5 linked entries 7 see also

Chiron

Concept

the wounded healer

In Greek mythology, Chiron (*Χείρων*) was the centaur renowned above all others for wisdom, healing, and teaching: tutor to Achilles, Asclepius, and Jason, and son of the Titan Cronus. Unlike other centaurs, who were wild and violent, Chiron bore a different nature from his different lineage. An accidental Hydra-poisoned arrow struck him and left him in continuous pain: immortal and unable to heal himself. That image, the healer undone by his own wound, became the *wounded healer* archetype that [Carl Jung](lexicon:carl-jung), Henri Nouwen, and contemporary [astrology](lexicon:astrology) have each drawn on.

3 linked entries 5 see also

Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche

Figure

Tibetan lama

Tibetan lama (1939–1987), widely regarded as the most influential figure in the early Western transmission of [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) Buddhism. The eleventh Trungpa tülku, he was recognised as a child at the Surmang monasteries in eastern Tibet. He fled the Chinese occupation in 1959, studied at Oxford in the 1960s, and from 1970 built the Vajradhatu and Shambhala communities in North America. Most of the West's first generation of Tibetan-Buddhist teachers, including [Pema Chödrön](lexicon:pema-chodron), trained within his institutions. His teaching was sharp and idiomatic; his personal conduct produced an institutional reckoning that remains unresolved.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Choiceless awareness

Concept

undivided seeing

A term from [Jiddu Krishnamurti](lexicon:jiddu-krishnamurti) (1895–1986). It names attention that includes the observer in what is observed, with no move to evaluate, name, or correct. Krishnamurti used the phrase across the published dialogues and the talks at Brockwood Park and Saanen. The recognition it points at converges with the [witness](lexicon:witness) teaching of [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) and with the [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) work of [Rupert Spira](lexicon:rupert-spira) and [Adyashanti](lexicon:adyashanti), though Krishnamurti refused every traditional vocabulary including those.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Christian cross

Concept

symbol of crucifixion

The primary symbol of Christianity, representing the crucifixion of Jesus of Nazareth (c. 30 CE). The cross has served as the tradition's defining emblem since the 2nd century CE, appearing across Orthodox, Catholic, and Protestant branches. Within theology it marks the site of atonement; within contemplative practice it serves as a pattern for spiritual transformation.

2 linked entries 7 see also

Christianity

Tradition

religion of Jesus Christ

The Abrahamic tradition built on the life and teaching of Yeshua of Nazareth (Jesus Christ, c. 4 BCE – 30 CE), preserved through the canonical Gospels and the writings of Paul. About 2.4 billion adherents worldwide. It splits broadly into Orthodox, Catholic and Protestant streams. The contemplative current runs through all three: the Desert Fathers, Meister Eckhart, John of the Cross, Thomas Merton. That current is where Christianity most directly meets the rest of this index.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Citta

Concept

heart-mind in yoga & Buddhism

*Citta* is the Sanskrit and Pāli term for the heart-mind. Indian languages do not separate the cognitive and emotional registers the way European languages do, so the word covers the whole field: sensation, feeling-tone, thought, memory, and will. Across [yoga](lexicon:yoga) and [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism), *citta* names the inner instrument whose movements (*vṛtti*) are what practice works to settle. The formulation that set the agenda is [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)’s second sūtra: *yogaś cittavṛtti-nirodhaḥ*, yoga is the cessation of the modifications of *citta*. That analysis has remained the working architecture of classical Indian and Buddhist meditative theory.

8 linked entries 8 see also

Claircognizance

Concept

clear knowing

Claircognizance is the New Age term for *clear knowing*: the claimed faculty of receiving information as sudden, certain knowledge, without sensory input or prior reasoning. It belongs to the *clair senses*, a family of four claimed psychic faculties that also includes [clairvoyance](lexicon:clairvoyance) (clear seeing), *clairsentience* (clear feeling), and *clairaudience* (clear hearing). Direct knowing that bypasses discursive thought appears across contemplative traditions under different names.

2 linked entries 7 see also

Clairvoyance

Concept

seeing beyond the senses

From French *clair* (clear) and *voyant* (seeing): the claimed faculty of perceiving events, objects, or information beyond the range of the ordinary senses. The concept appears across traditions under different names. In Yoga it is one of the *siddhis* catalogued in Patañjali's *Yoga Sūtras*. In the Theosophical tradition, it was the operative instrument through which Charles Leadbeater and Annie Besant reported investigating the Akashic Records and mapping the subtle body.

4 linked entries 9 see also

Coleman Barks

Figure

Rumi interpreter

American poet (1937–2026) who made [Jalāl al-Dīn Rūmī](lexicon:rumi) the bestselling poet in the United States. His free-verse English renderings were built from literal cribs of Persian texts, not from the original Persian itself. *The Essential Rumi* (1995), made with John Moyne, is the canonical book of the Barks reception. Academic scholars were critical of the renderings for thirty years; the reading public was not.

4 linked entries 6 see also

Color Therapy

Practice

light and color healing

An alternative healing practice that uses colored light, gemstones, or visualization to influence the body's energy centers. Its framework is the chakra color map of Ayurvedic and yogic tradition: each of the seven chakras is paired with a color, from red at the root center to violet at the crown. Mainstream medicine classifies chromotherapy as pseudoscience, and its therapeutic claims lack robust clinical evidence.

2 linked entries 6 see also

Conference of the Birds

Text

Sufi allegory

A Persian Sufi poem of about 4,500 couplets in *masnavi* form, written by Farīd al-Dīn ʿAṭṭār of Nishapur around 1177. The hoopoe leads the world's birds through seven valleys to find the legendary Simurgh, the king-bird who turns out to be themselves. It is one of the most influential allegorical accounts of the [Sufi](lexicon:sufism) path, and was widely read by later Persian and Mughal poets, including [Rumi](lexicon:rumi), whose [*Masnavi*](lexicon:masnavi) draws on its narrative devices.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Confession

Practice

sacrament of repentance

Confession is the formal acknowledgment of sins or transgressions to God, a priest, or a spiritual community. In Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity it is a sacrament, a rite that conveys forgiveness and restores the penitent to right relationship with God. The practice has analogues elsewhere: the Yom Kippur *viduy* in Judaism, the *Pratimoksha* recitation among Buddhist monastics, and the act of *tawba* in Islam.

2 linked entries 7 see also

Confucius

Figure

founder of Confucianism

Confucius (c. 551–479 BCE) was a Chinese philosopher of the Spring and Autumn period, traditionally considered the founder of *Confucianism*. He taught that moral self-cultivation through *ren* (benevolence) and *li* (ritual propriety) is the basis of just governance and harmonious society. His sayings were compiled by his students into the *Analects*, the central text of the tradition.

2 linked entries 9 see also

Conscious relationship

Concept

mindful love

A *conscious relationship* is one in which both partners bring sustained awareness to their own reactive patterns, emotional needs, and habitual behaviours, rather than acting from them automatically. The practice draws on [mindfulness](lexicon:mindfulness), [nonviolent communication](lexicon:non-violent-communication), and often shadow work. The aim is not to find a perfect partner but to become a more present one.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Consciousness

Concept

the fact of experience

The bare fact of experience: the being-aware present in every waking moment, and arguably in sleep too. Philosophy names this experiential feel *qualia*, and calls the question of its explanation the 'hard problem' (David Chalmers, 1995). The Advaita Vedānta tradition calls it *cit*, the knowing quality of awareness. Advaita treats it not as a product of the brain but as the ground in which the brain, along with everything else, appears. Consciousness is simultaneously the deepest unsolved problem in science and the central object of inquiry in the [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) and [mystical](lexicon:mysticism) traditions.

5 linked entries 17 see also

Contemplative Prayer

Practice

wordless prayer

The silent, receptive strand of Christian prayer. It is distinct from petitionary prayer, which asks God for things, and from liturgical prayer, which is communal worship. It seeks not to speak to God but to rest in the presence of God, making no demands and holding no agenda. The lineage runs from the *hesychasm* of the third-century Desert Fathers through the *lectio divina* of the Benedictines, the *apophatic* theology of Meister Eckhart, and the *centering prayer* taught by Thomas Keating in the twentieth century. Structurally, it is almost identical to [meditation](lexicon:meditation). Theologically, it is rooted in the Christian claim that what is encountered in that silence is a personal God.

1 linked entries 13 see also

Convent

Concept

women's religious community

A residential community of nuns or women religious who live together under a shared rule of prayer, silence, and work. In Catholic usage, the term refers specifically to an enclosed house of women religious. The word comes from the Latin *conventus*, assembly. The tradition traces to female communities associated with Pachomius in 4th-century Egypt and to Scholastica's Benedictine house at Plombariola in the early 6th century; its most enduring products include the works [Teresa of Ávila](lexicon:teresa-of-avila) wrote from inside the Discalced Carmelite reform.

4 linked entries 6 see also

Crazy wisdom

Concept

wisdom that breaks the rules

The English rendering of the Tibetan *yeshe chölwa* ('wisdom gone wild'). It is the [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) category for the realised teacher whose conduct deliberately cuts across conventional ideas of what spiritual seriousness looks like. The tradition holds that these apparent transgressions are a teaching device, not a lapse. The lineage of figures the category enrolls — [Tilopa](lexicon:tilopa), [Naropa](lexicon:naropa), [Marpa](lexicon:marpa), [Milarepa](lexicon:milarepa), [Padmasambhava](lexicon:padmasambhava), the Tibetan *mahāsiddha* tradition, [Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche](lexicon:chogyam-trungpa) most consequentially in the modern West — has textual warrant inside the tradition. The category is also the doctrinal frame in which the recurrent twentieth-century failures of Vajrayāna teacher conduct have been justified, and the structural problem the [guru](lexicon:guru) entry maps is the same problem *crazy wisdom* names in its most expansive register.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Creative energy

Concept

cosmic creative force

The teaching, found across Hindu, Taoist, and tantric traditions, that reality is animated by a dynamic generative force. Hindu thought names it *Śakti*, Taoism calls it *Qi* (氣), and Tantra names its concentrated form *Kuṇḍalinī*. Each tradition holds that this force is not only cosmic but also present in the body, and that working with it is the work of practice. The concept appears in [Yoga](lexicon:yoga), [Tantra](lexicon:tantra), and [Kashmir Śaivism](lexicon:kashmir-shaivism), as well as in parallel Taoist frameworks.

4 linked entries 7 see also

Cult of Isis

Tradition

Greco-Roman mystery cult

A mystery religion of the ancient Greco-Roman world centred on the Egyptian goddess *Isis*. Originating in Egypt and spreading from the Ptolemaic period (305–30 BCE) onward, it offered initiates personal divine protection, magical assistance, and a guided afterlife under Isis's guardianship. It was among the most widely practiced voluntary religious movements in antiquity, eventually competing with early [Christianity](lexicon:christianity) for adherents across the Roman Empire.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Cutting Through Spiritual Materialism

Text

Chögyam Trungpa, 1973

[Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche's](lexicon:chogyam-trungpa) 1973 book, assembled from transcripts of his first sustained year of public lectures in North America (1970–71). It is the foundational English-language [Karma Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu) text and the source from which the concept of [*spiritual materialism*](lexicon:spiritual-materialism) entered the Anglophone vocabulary. Spiritual materialism is the construction of a religious self-image as the surest dead end on the contemplative path.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Cynthia Bourgeault

Figure

Wisdom teacher

American Episcopalian priest and contemplative teacher, born in 1947. She is one of the principal heirs of [Thomas Keating's](lexicon:thomas-keating) [Centering Prayer](lexicon:centering-prayer) lineage and a founding faculty member of [Richard Rohr's](lexicon:richard-rohr) Living School at the Center for Action and Contemplation. Her books include *Centering Prayer and Inner Awakening* (2004), *The Wisdom Way of Knowing* (2003), *The Wisdom Jesus* (2008), and *The Heart of Centering Prayer* (2016), among a dozen others. She also founded an itinerant *Wisdom School* programme that brings the Christian [apophatic](lexicon:apophatic-theology) tradition into dialogue with Asian contemplative practices.

6 linked entries 7 see also

D.T. Suzuki

Figure

Zen scholar, 1870–1966

Japanese scholar (1870–1966) who became the most influential English-language interpreter of [Zen](lexicon:zen). His *Essays in Zen Buddhism* (1927–1934) and *Manual of Zen Buddhism* (1935) were the first systematic expositions of Rinzai Zen in English. The technical vocabulary English speakers now use for the tradition comes largely from his books. His dharma name, *Daisetsu*, meaning *Great Simplicity*, was given by his Rinzai teacher Shaku Sōen. He is not the same person as [Shunryū Suzuki](lexicon:shunryu-suzuki), the [Sōtō](lexicon:soto-zen) priest who came a generation later.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Dalai Lama

Figure

Tibetan Buddhist teacher

Title for the spiritual head of the Gelug school of Tibetan [Vajrayāna Buddhism](lexicon:vajrayana). It is currently held by Tenzin Gyatso (b. 1935), recognised at age two as the fourteenth holder in a lineage the tradition understands as a continuing manifestation of the *bodhisattva* of compassion, *Avalokiteśvara*. After the 1959 Tibetan uprising he fled to India and established a government-in-exile at Dharamsala. His decades of Western teaching, and dialogues with [Thomas Merton](lexicon:thomas-merton), [Thich Nhat Hanh](lexicon:thich-nhat-hanh) and cognitive scientists, made him the most globally visible Buddhist of the late twentieth century.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Dāna

Practice

Buddhist practice of giving

Pāli and Sanskrit *dāna* means *giving* or *generosity*. It is the first of the six *[pāramitā](lexicon:paramita)* the [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) tradition treats as the operative ground of the path, and the structural foundation on which the *sīla–samādhi–paññā* training is built. In the [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) world it is the daily transaction between lay community and *[saṅgha](lexicon:sangha)* that has sustained the monastic institution for twenty-four centuries. In the contemporary Western reception the term has been carried through the teacher–student gift economy the [Insight Meditation Society](lexicon:insight-meditation-society) and [Plum Village](lexicon:plum-village) communities preserve, in which retreats are offered at cost and the teaching itself is given on a *dāna* basis rather than priced.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Dark Night of the Soul

Concept

noche oscura

A phrase from [John of the Cross](lexicon:john-of-the-cross)'s sixteenth-century Spanish poem and prose (*la noche oscura del alma*) for the contemplative passage in which the consolations of practice withdraw and the soul is stripped of every previous support. The original doctrine is precise: not depression or ordinary suffering, but a specific *purgation* that prepares the soul for union with God. The phrase has drifted into popular use as a name for any prolonged dark patch. The careful contemporary reading restores the distinction.

5 linked entries 9 see also

Darśan

Practice

auspicious sight in Hinduism

Sanskrit *darśana* means *seeing* or *sight*. In [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) and broader Indian usage, it names the practice of being in the presence of a teacher, deity image, or sacred site as itself a form of spiritual transmission. The encounter is mutual: the devotee sees the teacher and is seen back. What is transmitted is not information but proximity to a state.

8 linked entries 8 see also

David Bohm

Figure

physicist of wholeness

David Bohm (1917–1992) was a theoretical physicist who proposed the *pilot-wave* interpretation of quantum mechanics and the *implicate order* programme set out in his 1980 [*Wholeness and the Implicate Order*](item:356). His central claim was that the universe is an undivided wholeness, that the apparent separation of objects is a surface effect, and that thought itself generates the feeling of separation. His dialogues with [Jiddu Krishnamurti](lexicon:jiddu-krishnamurti) across 1974–1985 brought trained physics and contemplative inquiry into sustained conversation.

8 linked entries 8 see also

Dean Radin

Figure

consciousness researcher

An American parapsychologist (born 1952) and chief scientist at the Institute of Noetic Sciences (IONS). His work applies controlled laboratory science to the study of *psi* phenomena: telepathy, remote viewing, precognition, and mind-matter interaction. He is known for statistical meta-analyses of hundreds of experiments, arguing that cumulative effect sizes exceed chance. His books include *The Conscious Universe* (1997), *Entangled Minds* (2006), and *Real Magic* (2018). The scientific mainstream has not accepted his conclusions.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Death and dying

Concept

mortality in practice

The encounter with mortality and the body of practice, teaching, and cosmology that contemplative traditions have built to meet it. Every major wisdom tradition addresses death directly — not as a problem to solve but as one of the primary teachers of the spiritual life. Buddhist *maraṇasati* (mindfulness of death), the Tibetan *bardo* curriculum, and the Christian *ars moriendi* all treat dying as territory that can be prepared for.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Decans

Concept

36 faces of the zodiac

The 36 ten-degree segments of the zodiac, each carrying a planetary ruler in the Chaldean order. In ancient Egyptian astronomy (attested c. 21st century BCE) they served as star-clocks, each marking one hour of the night and one ten-day period of the year. Hellenistic astrologers absorbed them into horoscopic practice; Hermetic and Renaissance writers added a symbolic image to each, used in talisman work. In contemporary astrology, decans give every zodiac sign three internal faces with distinct planetary tones.

0 linked entries 5 see also

Deepak Chopra

Figure

Indian-American author

Indian-American physician and author (b. 1946) who became the most widely read English-language popularizer of [Vedānta](lexicon:vedanta), *Āyurveda*, and mind-body medicine. He trained in endocrinology and was chief of staff at New England Memorial Hospital before leaving institutional medicine in 1985. He has published more than ninety books, with *Quantum Healing* and *The Seven Spiritual Laws of Success* among the best known. The contemplative material he popularizes is not original to him, and his standing inside the academic [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) tradition is contested.

14 linked entries 8 see also

Deity Yoga

Practice

central Vajrayāna practice

The central meditative practice of [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) Buddhism. The practitioner visualises a chosen enlightened figure (a [*yidam*](lexicon:yidam): Avalokiteśvara, Tārā, Vajrasattva, and Mañjuśrī among the best-known), recites the figure's mantra, and at the close of the session dissolves the visualisation back into [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness). The classical claim is that the practice compresses into a single lifetime the bodhisattva work the [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) treats as spanning many, given the right conditions and a qualified teacher.

8 linked entries 8 see also

Dependent origination

Concept

interdependence

Sanskrit *pratītyasamutpāda*, Pāli *paṭiccasamuppāda*. The [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) doctrine that nothing arises independently. Every phenomenon comes into being through conditions that are themselves conditioned. The classical formula is: *this being, that becomes; this ceasing, that ceases.* The Twelve Nidānas spell out the chain by which ignorance perpetuates [saṃsāra](lexicon:samsara). The corollary teaching of [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness) is the same recognition stated as the absence of any independently-existing self in any of the conditioned links. Thich Nhat Hanh's English coinage *interbeing* renders the same teaching for a contemporary readership.

2 linked entries 9 see also

Desert Fathers and Mothers

Tradition

ascetics

The third- and fourth-century [Christian](lexicon:christianity) ascetics who withdrew from the cities of the late Roman Empire into the deserts of Egypt, Palestine, Syria and Sinai. Their practice of solitary cell life, sustained prayer, manual labour and the *Apophthegmata Patrum* (*Sayings of the Desert Fathers*) is the seed of every later Christian contemplative current. The figures most often named: Antony of Egypt (c. 251–356), Pachomius (c. 292–348), Macarius the Great, Evagrius Ponticus, John Cassian, Amma Syncletica and Amma Theodora.

5 linked entries 10 see also

Destiny / Fate

Concept

a predetermined course

Destiny and fate are names for the idea that events follow a predetermined order, shaped by divine will, [karma](lexicon:karma), or cosmic law. The concept appears in nearly every tradition: as *qadar* in Islam, as the Greek *Moirai* who spin each life's thread, as [*prārabdha*](lexicon:prarabdha) in the Indian schools, and as *wyrd* in Norse thought. Where traditions diverge is on what room, if any, the individual retains to shape what is already written.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Dhammapada

Text

Pāli verse anthology

The *Dhammapada* is a collection of 423 short Pāli verses preserved in the *Khuddaka Nikāya* of the [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) canon and attributed to the historical [Buddha](lexicon:buddha). The verses are gathered into twenty-six thematic chapters and present the core teachings of [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism) in compressed, memorisable form. Where the longer *suttas* develop the [Four Noble Truths](lexicon:four-noble-truths) and [*dukkha*](lexicon:dukkha) at length, the *Dhammapada* puts the same material into single lines that can be carried in memory. Since F. Max Müller's 1881 translation, it has been the most widely read Buddhist text in the English-speaking world.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Dhāraṇā

Practice

concentration in yoga

Sanskrit *dhāraṇā* means *holding* or *binding*. It is the sixth of the eight limbs codified in [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s *Yoga Sūtras*: the deliberate fixing of attention on a single chosen object after the senses have been withdrawn. It is the first of three inner limbs Patañjali groups together as *saṃyama*, alongside *dhyāna* (sustained absorption) and [samādhi](lexicon:samadhi) (the dissolution of the gap between meditator and object). Patañjali treats the three as a single graded continuum, not three separate techniques.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Dharma

Concept

cosmic law, duty, teaching

Sanskrit *dharma* (root *dhṛ-*, *to hold, to bear*) covers a remarkable range: cosmic order, religious duty, inner law, the teaching itself, and (in [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism)) the bare phenomena that arise and pass moment by moment. In [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) use it names right conduct calibrated to a person's station and stage of life. In Buddhist use it names two things at once: the Buddha's teaching, and any unit of experience. Both senses share the same root idea of holding things in their proper form. There is no clean English equivalent; *dharma* stays in Sanskrit because no translation does the full job.

2 linked entries 13 see also

Dharmakāya

Concept

truth body of the Buddha

*Dharmakāya* is the *truth body* of a Buddha in [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) and [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) doctrine. It is the unconditioned ground from which the *saṃbhogakāya* (the *enjoyment body* of pure form) and the *nirmāṇakāya* (the *emanation body* in which a Buddha appears in history) are said to arise. The *trikāya* (three-body) doctrine names this triad. It underwrites the [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu) lineage's claim that [Tilopa](lexicon:tilopa) received the *Mahāmudrā* transmission from the *dharmakāya* Buddha Vajradhara, outside any historical line of human teachers.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Dhikr

Practice

Sufi practice of God's name

Arabic for *remembrance*, *dhikr* is the central [Sufi](lexicon:sufism) practice of invoking one of God's names. It parallels the [mantra](lexicon:mantra) practices of [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) [yoga](lexicon:yoga) and the Jesus Prayer of Eastern Orthodox [Christianity](lexicon:christianity). It is performed silently or aloud, alone or in groups, often paired with breath or movement. The [Mevlevi](lexicon:mevlevi) *samāʿ* is one formal elaboration. The practice aims at *fanāʾ*, the annihilation of the self in God, followed by *baqāʾ*, abiding in God.

0 linked entries 11 see also

Dhyāna

Practice

sustained meditation

The seventh limb of the eight-limb yoga path set out by [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali) in the *Yoga Sūtras*. *Dhyāna* is sustained, unbroken absorption in a chosen object: the state [dhāraṇā](lexicon:dharana) deepens into when attention no longer slips and returns. It sits between *dhāraṇā* and [samādhi](lexicon:samadhi) in the inner group Patañjali calls *saṃyama*. Transliterated into Chinese as *chán*, the word gave *Chán* Buddhism its name; carried to Japan, it became *zen*. The Pāli cognate is [jhāna](lexicon:jhana).

6 linked entries 8 see also

Diamond Approach

Practice

path to true nature

A path of inquiry developed by [A.H. Almaas](lexicon:ah-almaas) and Karen Johnson from the mid-1970s, carried by the Ridhwan School. It combines depth psychology, the [Sufi](lexicon:sufism) tradition of structured inner work, and [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) recognition. The method is *inquiry*: sustained attention to present-moment experience until what has been defended against discloses itself and the essential quality it has been substituting for becomes available.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Diamond Sūtra

Text

Mahāyāna wisdom sūtra

The *Vajracchedikā Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra*, meaning 'the diamond that cuts', is a short [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) scripture from the [Prajñāpāramitā](lexicon:prajnaparamita) (*Perfection of Wisdom*) corpus. Composed in Sanskrit between the 2nd and 5th centuries CE, it was first translated into Chinese in 401 CE by Kumārajīva. Its argument runs by self-cancellation: the text names each concept in turn (*bodhisattva*, *dharma*, *Buddha*, *self*) and immediately dismantles it, leaving the meditator with the cutting wisdom (*prajñā*) that no concept can contain. The British Library's Dunhuang copy, dated 868 CE, is the earliest dated printed book in any language.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Diloggún

Practice

16-cowrie Lucumí divination

Diloggún is the sixteen-cowrie divination practice of the Lucumí tradition (Santería). A trained priest casts prepared shells and reads one of sixteen sacred patterns called odù, each carrying proverbs, stories, and prescribed remedies. Distinct from Ifá, diloggún is practiced by Orisha priests and remains central to initiation ceremonies in Lucumí communities.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Direct path

Concept

Advaita teaching method

The English name for an Advaita teaching method traced to [Atmananda Krishna Menon](lexicon:atmananda-krishna-menon) and carried west through [Jean Klein](lexicon:jean-klein), [Francis Lucille](lexicon:francis-lucille) and [Rupert Spira](lexicon:rupert-spira). Where gradual paths assemble conditions over years for an eventual realisation, the *direct path* asks the student on the first day what is the nature of the awareness reading these words. The question is not deferred.

6 linked entries 9 see also

Disciple

Concept

spiritual student

A disciple is a student who commits to a spiritual teacher not to acquire a curriculum but to undergo transformation through the relationship itself. The word appears across traditions: Sanskrit *śiṣya*, Sufi *murīd*, Buddhist *sāvaka*, Greek *mathētēs*. What distinguishes a disciple from an ordinary student is the degree of trust transferred and the expectation that the teacher's perception will gradually alter the student's own.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Divine

Concept

the sacred and transcendent

The divine refers to what is sacred, transcendent, and ultimate in reality. The Abrahamic traditions call it *God*, Hinduism calls it *Brahman*, Taoism calls it the *Tao*, and non-dual teaching calls it the *Absolute* or pure Awareness. Across every major tradition, the divine is encountered not primarily through argument but through [prayer](lexicon:prayer), devotion, and [contemplation](lexicon:contemplative-prayer).

4 linked entries 7 see also

Divine Plan

Concept

God's plan for creation

The divine plan is the teaching, found across traditions, that creation unfolds according to a higher intention and that each soul has a role within it. Christianity names this divine providence; Hinduism maps it as dharma; Sufism frames it as divine decree; A Course in Miracles treats it as a blueprint each person can align with. The concept is present wherever a tradition holds that events have meaning and that the purpose behind them is knowable or participable.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Djed Pillar

Concept

spine of Osiris

The Djed Pillar is a pillar-shaped ancient Egyptian hieroglyph meaning stability. Associated first with the craftsman god Ptah and then firmly with Osiris by the New Kingdom period, it represents the spine of Osiris and his resurrection. The raising of the djed was a public ritual performed each Khoiak season, and djed amulets were placed at the spines of mummies to ensure the resurrection of the dead.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Dōgen

Figure

founder of Sōtō Zen

Japanese monk (1200–1253) and founder of the Sōtō school of [Zen](lexicon:zen) in Japan. After training under Tiantong Rujing in Song-dynasty China, he returned to Japan in 1227 with the practice of *shikantaza*, which he rendered as *just sitting*. He spent the rest of his life writing the *Shōbōgenzō*, a ninety-five-fascicle masterwork that remains the densest primary source any Zen lineage has produced.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Dokusan

Practice

Zen private interview

Japanese 独参, *dokusan* is the formal one-on-one interview between teacher (*rōshi*) and student during a [Zen](lexicon:zen) retreat. It lasts two to three minutes and is repeated several times a day during [*sesshin*](lexicon:sesshin). The teacher tests how the student is working their [*kōan*](lexicon:koan), what is arising in [*shikantaza*](lexicon:shikantaza), or whether the practitioner is deceiving themselves. The term *sanzen*, used in some [Sōtō](lexicon:soto-zen) houses, names the same form; the function is identical.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Donald Hoffman

Figure

cognitive scientist

Donald Hoffman (born 1955) is an American cognitive scientist, Professor Emeritus at the University of California, Irvine. His *interface theory of perception* argues that evolution shapes human senses for *fitness*, not for *truth*. Space, time, and physical objects, on his account, are icons of a species-specific user interface, not a window onto reality. His book *The Case Against Reality* (2019) and his *conscious-agents* mathematical model have made him a recurring reference in contemporary [consciousness](lexicon:consciousness) research and philosophy of mind.

8 linked entries 6 see also

Donna Eden

Figure

energy medicine teacher

Donna Eden (born c. 1948, Monterey, California) is an American author and teacher of energy medicine. Her 1998 book *Energy Medicine*, co-written with her husband David Feinstein, presented nine distinct energy systems — including *meridians*, *chakras*, the *aura*, and the *radiant circuits* — as a teachable self-care framework. She is one of the best-known figures in the Western energy medicine movement.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Dream Interpretation

Concept

decoding dreams

Dream interpretation is the practice of finding meaning in the imagery and narratives that arise during sleep. Across traditions it has served as a tool for divination, spiritual guidance, and psychological self-knowledge. The ancient Egyptians and Greeks saw dreams as messages from gods; Islamic tradition systematised the practice through Ibn Sirin; Hinduism maps the dream state in the *Māṇḍūkya Upaniṣad*; and [Carl Jung](lexicon:carl-jung) reframed dreams as communications from the unconscious.

2 linked entries 7 see also

Dream Yoga

Practice

tantric yoga of dreaming

A contemplative practice of training lucidity inside the dream state: recognising the dream as dream while remaining inside it, then using that lucid state as the working ground for the [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) curriculum that follows. Sanskrit *svapna*, Tibetan *rmi lam*, the third of the [Six Yogas of Nāropa](lexicon:six-yogas-of-naropa). A parallel curriculum runs in the [Bön](lexicon:dzogchen) and Nyingma lineages from the *Mother Tantra* sources of the Zhang Zhung tradition.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Drishti

Practice

focused gaze in yoga

Drishti (Sanskrit *dṛṣṭi*, 'gaze') is the yoga practice of directing the eyes to a fixed point during postures and meditation. It links *pratyahara* (sense withdrawal) to *dharana* (concentration), initiating the inward movement that yoga practice aims at. In the Ashtanga Vinyasa tradition codified by Pattabhi Jois in 20th-century Mysore, each posture carries one of eight prescribed drishtis, making gaze a structural element of the method rather than an incidental choice.

3 linked entries 6 see also

Drukpa Kagyu

Tradition

Tibetan Buddhist lineage

A sub-school of the Tibetan [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu) tradition, founded in the late twelfth century by Tsangpa Gyare Yeshe Dorje (1161–1211). The lineage descends through Linjé Repa, Phagmo Drupa, and [Gampopa](lexicon:gampopa) from the *mahāmudrā* teachers [Tilopa](lexicon:tilopa), [Naropa](lexicon:naropa), [Marpa](lexicon:marpa), and [Milarepa](lexicon:milarepa). It is the state religion of Bhutan, the principal Vajrayāna lineage of Ladakh and Zanskar, and the institutional home of a long-form solitary retreat tradition made widely known in English through [Tenzin Palmo’s](lexicon:tenzin-palmo) twelve years in a Himalayan cave.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Drunvalo Melchizedek

Figure

New Age teacher

American teacher and author (born Bernard Perona, 1941), known for *The Ancient Secret of the Flower of Life* (Volumes I and II, 1999–2000) and the Mer-Ka-Ba meditation he reconstructed from Egyptian and Atlantean sources. After a 1971 encounter with two angelic beings, Drunvalo spent decades teaching the Flower of Life workshop in person. In 2011 he founded the School of Remembering and consolidated his life work into the four-day *Awakening the Illuminated Heart* (ATIH) workshop, now taught worldwide by some 200 certified teachers. Lives in Sedona, Arizona.

12 linked entries 8 see also

Dukkha

Concept

unsatisfactoriness in Buddhism

Pāli term, Sanskrit *duḥkha*, central to [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) analysis. Conventionally translated as *suffering*, it is more accurately rendered as *unsatisfactoriness* or *the inability of conditioned things to deliver lasting peace*. The Buddha's First Noble Truth states that *dukkha* is intrinsic to ordinary life. The entire path is articulated as the conditions under which it ceases.

1 linked entries 8 see also

Dvapara Yuga

Concept

the third world age

In [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) cosmology, *Dvapara Yuga* is the third of the four *yugas*, the descending world ages that together form one great cycle. Its name means *the age after the two*. The texts describe it as a time when [*dharma*](lexicon:dharma) stands on only two of its four legs and human virtue has measurably declined from the earlier ages. It is the age in which the [*Mahābhārata*](lexicon:mahabharata) is set, and it is said to have ended with the death of Krishna and the start of the present Kali Yuga, dated to 3102 BCE.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Dzogchen

Tradition

Great Perfection

*Rdzogs chen* (*Great Perfection* in Tibetan) is the contemplative tradition centred in the Nyingma lineage of Tibetan Buddhism. Awareness recognises its own primordial nature (*rigpa*) directly under a teacher's pointing-out instruction; the recognition is then stabilised through the formless practices of *trekchö* (*cutting through*) and *tögal* (*direct crossing*). The tradition is twin to the Karma Kagyu's [Mahāmudrā](lexicon:mahamudra): both lineages reach what their teachers describe as the same recognition by routes they treat as parallel rather than identical.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Eckhart Tolle

Figure

spiritual teacher

German-Canadian teacher (b. 1948 as Ulrich Leonard Tölle in Lünen, Germany). His 1997 book *The Power of Now*, and the 2005 follow-up *A New Earth* (an Oprah's Book Club selection), brought [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) realisation and the practice of [presence](lexicon:presence) to a global mainstream audience without denominational framing. He is the figure most responsible for the term *presence* in its current English-language spiritual usage.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Ego

Concept

psyche vs. constructed self

The Latin word for *I*, used in both psychology and contemporary spirituality with overlapping but distinct meanings. In Freud, the *ego* (German *Ich*) is the part of the psyche that mediates between unconscious drives, conscience, and external reality. In contemporary spiritual writing, especially [Eckhart Tolle](lexicon:eckhart-tolle), *ego* names the constructed sense of being a separate self: the image-of-me that the mind continuously reinforces. The two meanings sound similar but are not the same.

0 linked entries 11 see also

Ego Death

Concept

dissolution of self-sense

The complete dissolution of the subjective sense of a separate self. The English phrase entered wide use through psychedelic research in the 1960s but names an experience documented across traditions for millennia: *anattā* in [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism), *fanāʾ* in [Sufism](lexicon:sufism), *mokṣa* and *self-realisation* in [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta), *kenshō* or *satori* in [Zen](lexicon:zen). Whether the term captures one phenomenon or several related ones is an open question.

4 linked entries 10 see also

Eightfold Path

Concept

the path to liberation

The Buddha's prescription for the cessation of *dukkha*. It is the fourth of the Four Noble Truths and the structural backbone of [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) practice. Eight factors are grouped under three headings: wisdom (right view, right intention), ethical conduct (right speech, right action, right livelihood), and mental discipline (right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration). The eight are not stages to be mastered in sequence but mutually conditioning cultivations that develop together.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Ein Sof

Concept

the limitless divine

*Ein Sof* (Hebrew for "without end") is the Kabbalistic name for the infinite divine reality as it is in itself, before any self-revelation. It is unknowable and beyond all attributes, so the tradition speaks of it only by negation. From *Ein Sof* the ten *sefirot* emanate, and it is the fullness that *tzimtzum* withdraws from to allow a finite world. The term gained its technical sense among 13th-century Kabbalists in Provence and Spain.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Ekayāna

Concept

one-vehicle doctrine

Sanskrit *eka-yāna*, meaning 'one vehicle'. The [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) teaching, introduced in the second chapter of the [*Lotus Sūtra*](lexicon:lotus-sutra), that the three paths the Buddha taught (*śrāvaka*, *pratyekabuddha*, and [bodhisattva](lexicon:bodhisattva)) are provisional *[upāya](lexicon:upaya)*, or skilful means. The actual structure of the way is one: a single Buddha-vehicle (*buddhayāna*) through which every practitioner is ultimately headed toward complete awakening rather than a more limited liberation. The foundational doctrine of the Chinese [Tiantai](lexicon:tiantai) and Japanese [Tendai](lexicon:tendai) schools, and the operating principle underlying most East Asian Mahāyāna self-understanding for fifteen centuries.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Embodiment

Concept

presence in the body

Embodiment is the practice of inhabiting the physical body with full, awake attention. It treats sensation, breath, and felt experience as legitimate pathways to presence and self-knowledge. Where some spiritual traditions frame the body as an obstacle, the embodiment approach argues the opposite: the body is the ground of spiritual life, not its cage.

5 linked entries 7 see also

Emptiness

Concept

Mahāyāna concept of śūnyatā

*Śūnyatā* is the central philosophical concept of [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism). Articulated most influentially by the second-century Indian thinker Nāgārjuna, it is the claim that no phenomenon has an independent, self-existent essence. Every thing is empty *of* inherent nature and constituted instead by its relations to everything else. The doctrine extends the older Buddhist teaching of non-self (*anatta*) from persons to all phenomena. It is the philosophical ground on which the [bodhisattva](lexicon:bodhisattva) path becomes intelligible.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Endless Knot

Concept

sacred Buddhist symbol

The Endless Knot (*śrīvatsa*) is a sacred interlaced symbol found in Tibetan Buddhism, Hinduism, and Jainism. It is one of the Eight Auspicious Symbols (*ashtamangala*) and represents the interweaving of wisdom and compassion, the inseparability of [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness) and [dependent origination](lexicon:dependent-origination), and the endless cycle of cause and effect.

2 linked entries 7 see also

Engaged Buddhism

Tradition

Buddhism in action

A strand of twentieth-century [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism) that treats [meditation](lexicon:meditation) practice and social action as one path. [Thich Nhat Hanh](lexicon:thich-nhat-hanh) coined the term during the Vietnam War to describe his community's relief work and non-aligned peacemaking. Its principal contemporary lineages run through [Plum Village](lexicon:plum-village) (Vietnamese *Thiền*), Joanna Macy's *Work That Reconnects* (Buddhist ecology), Joan Halifax's Upaya Zen Center (clinician training and end-of-life care), and the forgiveness ethics developed in conversation between the Dalai Lama and Desmond Tutu.

8 linked entries 8 see also

Enlightenment

Concept

awakening or liberation

The English term used to translate a wide range of distinct technical concepts across Eastern traditions: Buddhist *bodhi* (awakening), Hindu *mokṣa* (liberation), Zen *kenshō* (seeing one's nature) and *satori* (sudden awakening), and Vedāntic *jīvanmukti* (liberation while embodied). These are not the same thing. The translations are useful shorthand but imperfect, and conflating them has produced real confusion among Western practitioners. *Awakening* is increasingly preferred as a less freighted term.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Enneads

Text

Plotinus's 54 treatises

The fifty-four philosophical treatises of [Plotinus](lexicon:plotinus) (c. 204–270 CE), arranged after his death by his student Porphyry into six groups of nine (from the Greek *ennea*), and given the title that has held for seventeen centuries. The founding document of [Neoplatonism](lexicon:neoplatonism), the bridge from Plato to Christian [apophatic theology](lexicon:apophatic-theology), and one of the few late-antique texts that contemplative readers still mine for live material rather than read as intellectual history.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Enneagram

Concept

nine-type personality map

A personality typology built around nine character types, each defined by a core motivational drive and a characteristic pattern of attention. The system maps relationships between the types using lines and wings on a nine-pointed geometric figure. Its modern form emerged from Oscar Ichazo's Arica school and Claudio Naranjo's SAT programme in the 1960s–70s, downstream of the Gurdjieff tradition's earlier use of the enneagram as a process symbol.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Essence-Energies Distinction

Concept

Palamite

The Eastern Christian doctrinal claim, articulated in its mature form by [Gregory Palamas](lexicon:gregory-palamas) in the fourteenth century and ratified at the Constantinople councils of 1341, 1347, and 1351, that God's *essence* (*ousia*) and God's *energies* (*energeiai*) are really distinct rather than merely conceptually distinguished. The essence remains beyond all created knowing and all participation. The energies are uncreated, are God himself in his operative aspect, and can be directly experienced. The *uncreated light* the [hesychast](lexicon:hesychasm) monks of Mount Athos reported seeing during sustained prayer is, on the Palamite reading, neither a created phenomenon nor a metaphor for divine presence but the divine *energy* itself, made perceptible to a faculty the practice has prepared.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Evagrius Ponticus

Figure

ascetic theologian

Evagrius Ponticus (c. 345–399) was a fourth-century Christian monk and theologian, the most systematic of the Egyptian [Desert Fathers](lexicon:desert-fathers). His analysis of the *eight thoughts* (*logismoi*), *apatheia*, and *pure prayer* formed the psychological foundation of the desert curriculum. That framework reached the Latin West through [John Cassian's](lexicon:john-cassian) *Conferences* and *Institutes* and became, in Gregory the Great's reworking, the *seven deadly sins* of medieval Christianity. His Greek metaphysical writings were condemned at the Second Council of Constantinople in 553 and survived in the Eastern tradition mostly under pseudonymous attribution. The twentieth-century philological recovery has restored him to his place as the first systematic theologian of the Christian contemplative life.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Falun Gong

Tradition

Chinese qigong tradition

Falun Gong (*Fǎlún Dàfǎ*, 'Dharma Wheel Great Law') is a Chinese *qigong* practice founded in 1992 by Li Hongzhi. It combines five meditative exercises with a moral framework built on three principles: Truthfulness (*Zhēn*, 真), Compassion (*Shàn*, 善), and Forbearance (*Rěn*, 忍). Its rapid spread through 1990s China drew tens of millions of practitioners before the Chinese government banned and began suppressing it in 1999.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Fanāʾ

Concept

Sufi annihilation of the self

Arabic for *annihilation*. In [Sufi](lexicon:sufism) tradition, it names the dissolution of the separate self in God. The doctrine is paired with *baqāʾ* (*abiding*), which the tradition holds to follow it. *Fanāʾ* is the goal that [dhikr](lexicon:dhikr) prepares for, and the doctrinal centre of [Ibn ʿArabī's](lexicon:ibn-arabi) and [Rumi's](lexicon:rumi) inheritance. In comparative religion it is often set alongside *mokṣa*, *nirvāṇa*, [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness) and Christian *unio mystica*.

6 linked entries 9 see also

Faravahar

Concept

Zoroastrian winged symbol

The Faravahar is the best-known emblem of Zoroastrianism, the ancient Iranian religion founded by the prophet Zarathustra. It depicts a bearded man standing in a winged disc, one hand raised toward the divine. The symbol appears in Achaemenid relief carvings at Persepolis (c. 550–330 BCE) and is read by Zoroastrians as the *fravashi*, the divine pre-existent guardian soul of every person.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Fierce grace

Concept

grace through difficulty

The phrase [Ram Dass](lexicon:ram-dass) used in his late teaching for the unexpected workability of severe difficulty inside a long-prepared contemplative life. He gave this name to his 1997 stroke, which left him in a wheelchair and shaped the final two decades of his work. The concept names the recognition that *grace* is not always tender: its operative compassion can include the dismantling of the supports the practitioner believed the practice would protect. The phrase runs parallel to what the [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) tradition calls [groundlessness](lexicon:groundlessness) and the Sufi tradition calls [*fanāʾ*](lexicon:fana).

5 linked entries 8 see also

Five Ks

Concept

Khalsa articles of faith

The Five Ks (*Pañj Kakār*) are five articles of faith that Gurū Gobind Singh, the tenth Sikh gurū, commanded initiated Khalsa Sikhs to wear at all times from 1699. Each item begins with the Punjabi letter *kakkā* (K): *kesh* (uncut hair), *kangha* (wooden comb), *kara* (steel bracelet), *kachhera* (undergarment), and *kirpan* (ceremonial sword). Together they form the Khalsa visible identity.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Five Precepts

Practice

lay Buddhist ethics

Pāli *pañca-sīla*, the five ethical training rules the Buddha offered lay followers as the foundation of the [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) path: abstention from killing, from taking what is not given, from sexual misconduct, from false speech, and from intoxicants that cloud the mind. The precepts are *training rules* (*sikkhāpada*), not commandments. They are voluntarily undertaken and renewed daily in formal lay practice. They are the lay form of the broader [*sīla*](lexicon:sila) that organises the [Eightfold Path](lexicon:eightfold-path)'s right-speech and right-action limbs, and they share a structural family resemblance with the [Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras)' five [*yamas*](lexicon:yama).

2 linked entries 8 see also

Francis Lucille

Figure

Direct-path teacher

French physicist and non-dual teacher (b. 1944) in the *direct path* lineage that runs from [Atmananda Krishna Menon](lexicon:atmananda-krishna-menon) through [Jean Klein](lexicon:jean-klein). His teaching is the closest in temperament to classical [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) among living English-language non-dual teachers. He is precise and philosophically patient. He is unwilling to skip the ontological argument that other lineages tend to bypass in favour of pointing.

1 linked entries 8 see also

Frithjof Schuon

Figure

Swiss perennialist

Swiss-German metaphysician and Sufi shaykh (1907–1998). After René Guénon's death in 1951, he became the central voice of the *Traditionalist* (or *perennialist*) school. The school argues that each revealed religion preserves, in its esoteric core, the same metaphysical recognition, and that this *transcendent unity* is only accessible from inside one of the revealed forms, never from above them. His 1948 *De l'unité transcendante des religions* is the school's twentieth-century *locus classicus*.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Full Catastrophe Living

Text

MBSR manual

A 1990 book by [Jon Kabat-Zinn](lexicon:jon-kabat-zinn), drawn from the first decade of the eight-week [Mindfulness-Based Stress Reduction](lexicon:mbsr) programme he had run at the University of Massachusetts Medical Center since 1979. It is three things at once: a curriculum manual, a collection of patient case studies, and a secular argument that the course works. The practice it teaches is a [*satipaṭṭhāna*](lexicon:satipatthana) method derived from [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) Buddhism, with the doctrinal frame removed. The title comes from Zorba's resigned summary of human life in Kazantzakis's novel, and names what *mindfulness* is built to meet.

5 linked entries 8 see also

G. I. Gurdjieff

Figure

Fourth Way teacher

George Ivanovich Gurdjieff (c. 1866–1949) was an Armenian-Greek esotericist who taught what his pupil P. D. Ouspensky later codified as the *Fourth Way*. The system holds that ordinary human beings live mechanically in a state the teaching called *waking sleep*, and that liberation requires sustained, deliberate work on three lines at once: knowledge, being, and conscious effort in the conditions of daily life.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Gabor Maté

Figure

trauma and addiction MD

A Hungarian-born Canadian physician and author (b. 1944) known for the idea that addiction and many chronic illnesses grow out of unresolved childhood trauma rather than genes or weak willpower. He spent twelve years as a doctor in Vancouver's Downtown Eastside treating severe addiction, then wrote widely read books including *In the Realm of Hungry Ghosts* and *The Myth of Normal*. His trauma-centred view is influential in contemplative and wellness circles, though some clinicians say it overstates trauma's role.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Gampopa

Figure

Kagyu school founder

Sönam Rinchen of Dakpo (1079–1153) was a Tibetan monk-physician who received the [Mahāmudrā](lexicon:mahamudra) transmission from [Milarepa](lexicon:milarepa) and built it into a teachable monastic curriculum for the first time. His *Dwags po thar rgyan* — the *Jewel Ornament of Liberation* — merged the Kadampa school's *blo sbyong* mind-training and *bstan rim* graded-path with the [Mahāmudrā](lexicon:mahamudra) and Six Yogas of [Naropa](lexicon:naropa). All four major and eight minor sub-schools of the [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu) line descend from him through his student Düsum Khyenpa, the first Karmapa.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Gardnerian Wicca

Tradition

initiatory Wicca

Gardnerian Wicca is the founding lineage of Wicca, established by Gerald Gardner (1884–1964) in 1950s England. It is an initiatory, oath-bound tradition structured around coven membership and three degrees of initiation, drawing on the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, Aleister Crowley's writings, and earlier folk sources. Doreen Valiente (1922–1999) co-authored its central ritual text, the *Book of Shadows*, and gave the tradition much of its literary voice. Most other Wiccan lineages either descend from Gardnerian practice or were formed in reaction to it.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Geluk

Tradition

Tibetan Buddhist school

The Gelug (*dge lugs*, 'the virtuous tradition') is the youngest of the four major schools of Tibetan [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) Buddhism. [Tsongkhapa](lexicon:tsongkhapa) founded it in the early fifteenth century, building on the older *Kadam* lineage. It is marked by its Prāsaṅgika-[Madhyamaka](lexicon:madhyamaka) reading of [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness), strict monastic [*vinaya*](lexicon:vinaya), and a long *geshe* curriculum that combines sūtra study with tantric practice. The institution of the [Dalai Lama](lexicon:dalai-lama) is Geluk; the school remains the most populous of the four today.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Gnosticism

Tradition

liberation through gnosis

Gnosticism names a cluster of early Christian movements, with pre-Christian roots, in which spiritual liberation comes through *gnosis* — direct experiential knowledge — rather than faith, ritual, or institutional authority. Gnostic teachings hold that the material world is the imperfect work of a lesser deity (the *demiurge*). The human soul carries a divine spark trapped in matter. Its task is to remember its true origin and return, through the layers of intermediate powers, back to the highest God. Largely suppressed by the institutional church after the fourth century, Gnosticism was rediscovered in the Nag Hammadi library found in Upper Egypt in 1945.

0 linked entries 15 see also

God

Concept

the supreme being

God is the name for the one supreme being of monotheism: the eternal, uncreated source of all that exists, creator and sustainer of the world. The three Abrahamic religions — Judaism, Christianity, and Islam — share belief in a single personal God while differing on how that God is known. Christianity is distinctive in confessing one God in three persons — Father, Son, and Holy Spirit — the doctrine of the Trinity.

3 linked entries 5 see also

Goddess

Concept

the divine in female form

A female deity. Goddesses appear in almost every religion, from creators of the world to consorts, guardians, and fierce protectors. In *Shaktism*, a major branch of Hinduism, the Goddess is the supreme reality itself, and her power is *śakti*. The English word joins *god* with the feminine *-ess* and dates to the 14th century.

0 linked entries 13 see also

Gospel of Thomas

Text

early sayings gospel

The *Gospel of Thomas* is an early Christian sayings collection containing 114 *logia* attributed to Jesus. It survives complete in a single fourth-century Coptic manuscript recovered at Nag Hammadi in 1945, and in three earlier Greek fragments from Oxyrhynchus. Unlike the canonical gospels, it has no narrative, no passion, and no resurrection account. It presents only teachings. In [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) and [perennialist](lexicon:perennial-philosophy) readings it is often seen as the closest surviving early Christian text to the pointer-teachings of the Indian traditions. Its canonical status is contested; the early church did not include it, and its relationship to [Gnostic](lexicon:gnosticism) movements remains a scholarly question.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Grace

Concept

unearned spiritual gift

Grace is what arrives in spiritual life beyond the reach of effort, practice, or merit. It is most fully developed in [Christian](lexicon:christianity) theology, where it names the action of God in the soul at the point where the soul's own effort runs out. Parallel ideas appear in Hindu *bhakti* (the deity's *prasāda*, given to the devotee), Sufi *fanāʾ* (an annihilation done to the mystic rather than achieved by them), and [Pure Land Buddhism](lexicon:pure-land-buddhism)'s trust in Amida's *other-power*. Across these traditions, the shared recognition is that sincere effort eventually reaches a wall.

9 linked entries 9 see also

Grandmother Moon

Concept

moon ancestor spirit

Grandmother Moon is the Anishinaabe name for the moon understood as a living ancestor spirit who governs water, women's ceremonial cycles, and the seasonal round. Her thirteen yearly faces each carry spiritual teachings appropriate to that time of year. The tradition is oral, carried by Elders among the Ojibwe, Potawatomi, Odawa, and related peoples of the Great Lakes and Canada.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Gratitude

Concept

recognition of the given

The recognition that something good has been received, and the felt response to that recognition. Present across the major contemplative traditions: the Christian *eucharistia* and Benedictine *gratefulness*, the Sufi *shukr*, the Buddhist *kataññutā*. The contemporary Benedictine monk Brother David Steindl-Rast holds that every moment — not only pleasant ones — can be received as gift, and that this orientation is a full spiritual practice in itself.

3 linked entries 6 see also

Gregg Braden

Figure

consciousness researcher

American author and lecturer (b. 1954) working at the intersection of geophysics, ancient texts, and consciousness research. He spent his early career as a senior computer systems designer in the defence industry during the late Cold War, then moved into independent research on field physics, ancient DNA evidence, and the lost-civilisation question. His twelve books include *The Divine Matrix* (2007), *Fractal Time* (2009), *The God Code* (2004), and *Pure Human* (2024).

0 linked entries 8 see also

Gregory Palamas

Figure

hesychast theologian

Gregory Palamas (1296–1359) was a monk of Mount Athos and Archbishop of Thessalonica. He defended the [hesychast](lexicon:hesychasm) tradition against the Calabrian critic Barlaam, and his defence produced the *essence-energies* distinction: God's essence (*ousia*) is forever beyond all knowing, but God's energies (*energeiai*) are real divine acts in which the *uncreated light* of Tabor is directly perceived. The Eastern Orthodox Church received this as dogma at the councils of 1341 and 1351. His *Triads in Defence of the Holy Hesychasts* (composed 1338–1341) remains the canonical statement of the position.

9 linked entries 8 see also

Grihastha

Concept

the householder āśrama

The second of the four *āśramas* (stages of life) in the classical Hindu scheme. *Gṛhastha* means one established in a home (*gṛha*). It names the period of adult life devoted to marriage, raising children, earning a livelihood, and fulfilling social obligations. The Manusmṛti calls it the most excellent of the four stages because the householder sustains those in the other three. It follows *brahmacharya* (student life) and precedes *vānaprastha* (gradual withdrawal) and *sannyāsa* (renunciation). Classical tradition holds that *artha* (material wellbeing) and *kāma* (pleasure and love) are legitimate aims of this stage, with *mokṣa* (liberation) as its ultimate horizon.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Groundlessness

Concept

emptiness in practice

An English term from the [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) tradition for the felt experience of [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness) and *anattā*. Popularized by [Pema Chödrön](lexicon:pema-chodron) and her teacher [Chögyam Trungpa](lexicon:chogyam-trungpa), it names the recognition, met most clearly in illness, loss, or sustained practice, that there is no fixed standpoint from which life can be safely surveyed.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Guṇas

Concept

three qualities of nature

Sanskrit *guṇa* means *quality*, *strand*, or *constituent*. In classical [Sāṃkhya](lexicon:samkhya) philosophy, the three guṇas are the irreducible constituents of [prakṛti](lexicon:prakriti): *sattva* (clarity and equilibrium), *rajas* (activity and passion), and *tamas* (inertia and opacity). They are present in varying proportions in every body, food, thought, mood, and action that *prakṛti* composes. The *Bhagavad Gītā*'s seventeenth chapter applies this analysis systematically to the categories of everyday life.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Guru

Concept

Sanskrit for spiritual teacher

Sanskrit *guru* means *the heavy one*: the spiritual teacher who transmits a lineage's recognition through direct relationship, not through text alone. Indian traditions treat the *guru-śiṣya* (teacher-disciple) bond as the primary channel for that transmission. The Western reception has veered between two errors: treating any spiritual teacher as a *guru* in the technical sense, and dismissing the role entirely after the well-documented twentieth-century scandals. The English career of the word is unusually muddled.

5 linked entries 14 see also

Guru Yoga

Practice

Vajrayāna guru-devotion

The [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) practice of recognising the teacher as the embodied presence of awakened mind, and using that recognition as the vehicle of transmission. *Guru yoga* sits at the centre of every Tibetan school's [ngöndro](lexicon:ngondro) preliminaries and continues into the higher [Mahāmudrā](lexicon:mahamudra) and [Dzogchen](lexicon:dzogchen) instructions. The premise is that devotional openness creates the conditions under which the teacher's realisation can reach the student's mind.

5 linked entries 8 see also

H. W. L. Poonja (Papaji)

Figure

Lucknow guru

Indian Advaita teacher (1910–1997), born Hariwansh Lal Poonja in Punjab. He met [Ramana Maharshi](lexicon:ramana-maharshi) at Tiruvannamalai in 1944 and recognised him as his master. From the late 1980s he taught from a small house in Lucknow. *Papaji* is the affectionate Hindi for *father*. The wave of Western seekers who came to him, [Mooji](lexicon:mooji) among them, carried Ramana's [self-enquiry](lexicon:self-enquiry) into a global English-speaking audience.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Hafiz

Figure

Persian Sufi poet

Hafiz, or Khwāja Shams-ud-Dīn Muḥammad Ḥāfeẓ-e Shīrāzī (c. 1325–1390), was a Persian poet who memorised the Qurʾan in his youth. His collected *Dīvān* of around five hundred *ghazals* is the most-read book of poetry in the Persian-speaking world and one of the foundational documents of the [Sufi](lexicon:sufism) literary tradition. The poems use the surface vocabulary of wine, the cup-bearer, and the beloved. That vocabulary sits in continuous tension with a theological reading: the soul's intoxication in God. How to read them has been a live controversy in Persian letters for six hundred years.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Hakuin

Figure

Zen Reformer

Hakuin Ekaku (白隠 慧鶴, 1686–1769) was a Japanese [Zen](lexicon:zen) master who revived the *Rinzai* school from decline and built the graduated *kōan* curriculum that Rinzai monasteries, and the Sanbō Kyōdan school that brought Zen to the twentieth-century West, still use today. He composed *the sound of one hand* and the *Zazen Wasan* (*Song of Zazen*), a verse summary of Rinzai teaching still chanted in Japanese and Western dōjō. He was also among the most prolific Zen artists; his rough Daruma sketches and self-portraits show a teacher who treated the brush as part of the practice.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Hand of Fatima

Concept

protective hand amulet

The *hamsa* (Arabic *khamsa*, 'five'), also called the Hand of Fatima in Islamic tradition and the Hand of Miriam in Sephardic Jewish usage, is a palm-shaped amulet used across North Africa, the Middle East, and the Mediterranean to ward off the *evil eye*. The symbol predates Islam, appearing in ancient Mesopotamian, Phoenician, and Israelite material culture before entering Islamic popular piety and Kabbalistic practice. It is now one of the most widely recognised protective symbols in the world.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Hans Wilhelm

Figure

children’s book author

German-American children’s book author and illustrator (b. 1945, Bremen). After a forty-year career producing illustrated books for young readers, he became a YouTube teacher of a [Theosophically](lexicon:theosophy)-derived spiritual cosmology: [reincarnation](lexicon:reincarnation), a *conscious-subconscious-spirit-conscious* three-layer anthropology, the [Akashic](lexicon:akashic-records) substrate, and a Christ-spark account that places the divine inside every embodied human. His channel is the index’s densest single source on the popular esoteric reincarnation framing and on the practical applications of [New Thought](lexicon:new-thought) [subconscious](lexicon:subconscious-mind) programming, delivered in the patient narratable register the picture-book career trained him in.

14 linked entries 8 see also

Hasidism

Tradition

Jewish mystical revival

A mystical revival movement within Judaism, founded by Israel ben Eliezer, the [Baal Shem Tov](lexicon:baal-shem-tov), in 18th-century Eastern Europe. It took the dense, scholarly world of [Kabbalah](lexicon:kabbalah) and made it a living popular piety: God is present in all things, worship is best offered through joy, and the path to God runs through fervent prayer and *devekut*, a constant cleaving of the mind to the divine. Each community gathers around a charismatic leader, the *rebbe* or *tzaddik*.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Haṭha Yoga

Practice

yoga of the subtle body

A medieval Indian branch of [yoga](lexicon:yoga) that works with the subtle body through *āsana* (posture), *prāṇāyāma* (breath control), *mudrā* (gesture), *bandha* (lock), and *ṣaṭkarma* (cleansings). The Sanskrit *haṭha* means *force* or *forcible effort*; the syllables are also read as *ha* (sun) and *tha* (moon), the two polar energies the practice claims to align.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Haṭha Yoga Pradīpikā

Text

haṭha yoga text

A fifteenth-century Sanskrit manual attributed to Svātmārāma. It codified the [haṭha yoga](lexicon:hatha-yoga) curriculum into four chapters: *āsana* (posture), *prāṇāyāma* (breath-control), *mudrā* and *bandha* (energetic seals and locks), and *samādhi* (the absorption the earlier limbs prepare). The shortest of the three classic haṭha manuals, alongside the *Gheraṇḍa Saṃhitā* and the *Śiva Saṃhitā*. It is the textual ancestor of the global postural-yoga vocabulary the twentieth-century Krishnamacharya lineage carried into the modern studio.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Healing Tao

Practice

Taoist qigong system

A modern system of *qigong* and Taoist inner alchemy founded by [Mantak Chia](lexicon:mantak-chia) in the 1970s. It organises classical Taoist energy practices into a graded curriculum centred on working with *qi* (vital energy), *jing* (essence), and *shen* (spirit). The system's foundational practice is the *Microcosmic Orbit*: circulating *qi* through two primary channels up the spine and down the front midline. Chia calls his full curriculum the *Nine Formulas* and teaches it through the Universal Healing Tao Centre near Chiang Mai, Thailand.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Heart Sūtra

Text

brief sūtra on emptiness

The shortest and most widely recited of the [Prajñāpāramitā](lexicon:prajnaparamita) (*Perfection of Wisdom*) sūtras of [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) Buddhism. The standard Chinese form (*Bōrě Bōluómìduō Xīnjīng*) runs to around 260 characters; the Sanskrit title is *Prajñāpāramitā-hṛdaya*, the Japanese *Hannya Shingyō*. In the text, the bodhisattva [Avalokiteśvara](lexicon:avalokitesvara) addresses the teaching of [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness) (*śūnyatā*) to the elder disciple [Śāriputra](lexicon:sariputra) in the formula *form is emptiness, emptiness is form*. Recited daily in [Zen](lexicon:zen) monasteries from Japan to Taiwan, in Tibetan dharma centres globally, and in Vietnamese, Korean, and Chinese Mahāyāna communities for some fifteen centuries.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Helen Schucman

Figure

psychologist, ACIM

American research psychologist (1909–1981) at Columbia University and the scribe of *A Course in Miracles*. Between 1965 and 1972 she took down the 1,200-page text from an inner voice she identified as Jesus, with her colleague William Thetford transcribing the notes. She was an atheist who found the experience troubling and requested that her role remain anonymous until after her death. The text she scribed became one of the most widely studied channelled works in twentieth-century American spirituality.

2 linked entries 6 see also

Helena Blavatsky

Figure

occultist, 1831–1891

Russian-born occultist (1831–1891) and co-founder of the *Theosophical Society* in New York in 1875. Her 1888 work *The Secret Doctrine* assembled Hindu, Buddhist, [Hermetic](lexicon:hermeticism), and [Kabbalistic](lexicon:kabbalah) ideas into the first sustained Western esoteric cosmology. She claimed to have received her teachings from *Masters* in the Tibetan Himalayas; that claim remains disputed. Her influence on modern Western spirituality does not.

8 linked entries 8 see also

Hell

Concept

afterlife realm of suffering

Hell is the name most traditions give to an afterlife realm of suffering or punishment. Christianity and Islam have typically depicted it as a place where souls face the consequences of their choices, with classical theology often treating this as eternal. Buddhism and Hinduism describe equivalent realms, called *naraka*, as temporary states within the cycle of rebirth from which the soul eventually departs. The duration of hell, whether eternal or finite, is among the most contested questions in each tradition.

4 linked entries 10 see also

Hermes Trismegistus

Figure

Hermetic sage

*Thrice-greatest* Hermes is the legendary syncretic figure of late-antique Alexandria, named as the supposed author of the *Corpus Hermeticum*, the *Asclepius*, and a wide body of alchemical, astrological and theurgic literature. He fuses the Egyptian Thoth, scribe of the gods, with the Greek Hermes, messenger and psychopomp, into a single contemplative authority the [Hermetic](lexicon:hermeticism) tradition has claimed as its founder for two millennia. No such person ever existed. The entry tracks what the figure has done in the Western esoteric imagination.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Hermeticism

Tradition

Western esoteric thought

The Western esoteric tradition rooted in the *Corpus Hermeticum* and the figure of [Hermes Trismegistus](lexicon:hermes-trismegistus), the *thrice-greatest*. It is a syncretic blend of Greek philosophy, Egyptian mystery religion, and early Gnostic thought, codified in Alexandria in the 2nd and 3rd centuries CE. Hermeticism's central claim: the universe is fundamentally mental. *The All is mind*, and the human being is a microcosm in correspondence with the macrocosm. The tradition runs through Renaissance magic, alchemy, Rosicrucianism, and freemasonry, and resurfaces in the twentieth-century [*Kybalion*](lexicon:kybalion).

0 linked entries 21 see also

Hermitage

Concept

place of solitary retreat

A hermitage is a dwelling set apart from the world for solitary religious practice. The word derives from the Greek *eremos*, meaning desert or wilderness. Christian hermits from the third century built cells in Egypt and Syria; the form reappears as the Tibetan *ri-khrod* (mountain retreat) and the Hindu forest *ashrama*. In every tradition the hermitage embodies one discipline: withdrawal as the precondition for the inner life.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Hesychasm

Tradition

Eastern Orthodox stillness

Hesychasm is the Eastern Orthodox contemplative tradition rooted in *hesychia*, the Greek for stillness and quietude. Its central practice is the *Jesus Prayer*: the rhythmic interior repetition of *Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on me, a sinner*. The tradition descends from the third- and fourth-century Desert Fathers of Egypt and Syria, through the Byzantine monasticism of Mount Athos, to the *Philokalia* compiled in 1782. It survives today as the live mystical practice of the Greek, Russian, Romanian and Slavic Orthodox churches. Its defining theological claim was articulated by Gregory Palamas in the fourteenth century: the *uncreated light* the hesychast perceives is God himself, not a metaphor and not a created intermediary, but the divine *energies* directly experienced.

7 linked entries 9 see also

Hexagram

Concept

I Ching oracle symbol

One of sixty-four six-line symbols at the heart of the *I Ching* (*Yìjīng*, the Classic of Changes). Each hexagram is formed by stacking two *trigrams* of three lines each: a solid yang line (—) or a broken yin line (– –). Consulting a hexagram involves casting yarrow stalks or coins to generate a pattern, then reading it against the *Yìjīng*'s verse-commentary. The system has been in use in China since at least the Western Zhou period (c. 9th century BCE) and shaped Taoist, Confucian, and Neo-Confucian cosmology alike.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Hildegard of Bingen

Figure

abbess and mystic

Hildegard of Bingen (c. 1098–1179) was a German Benedictine abbess, theologian, visionary, and composer. Her three-volume theological trilogy — *Scivias*, *Liber Vitae Meritorum*, and *Liber Divinorum Operum* — records twenty-six visions she received from childhood onward, presented as doctrine within the Western Christian tradition. She was declared a Doctor of the Church in 2012, one of only four women to hold that designation.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Hinduism

Tradition

the eternal way

The world's oldest continuously practised major religion. Its internal name is *Sanātana Dharma*, the eternal way. The tradition is rooted in the Vedic literature of the Indian subcontinent and reaches back at least 3500 years. It is less a single doctrine than a family of schools and devotional currents. Among them: the Upanishads, the *Bhagavad Gītā*, Patañjali's *Yoga Sūtras*, the worship of Vishnu, Shiva and the Goddess, and the philosophy of *Vedānta*. Its yogic and non-dual streams have travelled furthest into the Western contemplative landscape. Roughly 1.2 billion adherents today, mostly in India and Nepal.

8 linked entries 19 see also

Hoʻoponopono

Practice

reconciliation practice

*Hoʻoponopono* (*to make doubly right*) is a Hawaiian practice of restoration and reconciliation. In its traditional form, it was a structured family or community ritual: conflicts were spoken aloud, unraveled, and released with elder guidance. The version most widely known outside Hawaii is *Self-Identity Through Hoʻoponopono* (SITH), developed by Morrnah Simeona in the late twentieth century. SITH internalises the practice into four phrases repeated silently toward the self: *I'm sorry. Please forgive me. Thank you. I love you.* The working premise is that what one encounters outside reflects what one carries inside. The practice has spread widely through [New Thought](lexicon:new-thought) and self-help channels.

7 linked entries 7 see also

Hollow Earth

Concept

inner-earth mythology

The Hollow Earth is the esoteric belief that the planet contains a vast interior space populated by advanced beings or hidden civilizations. The idea entered Western occultism through Theosophical literature in the late 19th century and persists today in New Age communities as a claim that subterranean peoples, sometimes called Agarthans, preserve ancient wisdom beneath the surface. Science has settled the question: the Earth has no hollow interior, but the mythological form continues as a cosmological symbol in esoteric traditions.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Holotropic Breathwork

Practice

Grof's method

A practice that uses accelerated breathing, evocative music and focused bodywork to bring on non-ordinary states of consciousness. Stanislav and Christina Grof developed it in the 1970s at the Esalen Institute as a drug-free successor to Grof's earlier LSD-assisted therapy. The name joins the Greek *holos* (whole) and *trepein* (moving toward): 'moving toward wholeness.' It is classed as a form of alternative medicine, and both its effects and its safety remain contested.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Hōnen

Figure

founder of Jōdo-shū

Japanese [Tendai](lexicon:tendai)-trained monk (1133–1212) who founded *Jōdo-shū*, the first independent Japanese [Pure Land](lexicon:pure-land-buddhism) school, on the exclusive practice of the [*nembutsu*](lexicon:nembutsu), the recitation of the name of [Amitābha](lexicon:amitabha). His 1198 treatise *Senchakushū Hongan Nembutsu Shū* argued that *senju nembutsu*, the exclusive practice of the name, was the one path to liberation the degenerate age of [*mappō*](lexicon:mappo) permitted. He was exiled in 1207, pardoned in 1211, and died the following year in Kyoto. His disciple Shinran extended the teaching into *Jōdo Shinshū*, today the largest Buddhist tradition in Japan by lay membership.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Huayan

Tradition

Chinese Buddhist school

Huayan is a Chinese [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) Buddhist school that formed in the seventh century CE around the *Avataṃsaka Sūtra* (*Huāyán Jīng*, *Flower Garland Sūtra*) and the synthesis articulated by its patriarchs Dushun, Zhiyan and, most decisively, Fazang (643–712) under Tang-dynasty patronage. Its central teaching is *interpenetration*: the famous *Indra's net* image describes a cosmos in which every jewel reflects every other jewel, recursively and without end. The school distinguishes four *dharmadhatu*, or dharma-realms, with the final realm describing the unobstructed interpenetration of phenomena with phenomena. Its downstream influence flows through [Chan](lexicon:chan-buddhism) and [Zen](lexicon:zen), which absorbed the Huayan metaphysics even as the Sanskrit vocabulary receded, and through [Thich Nhat Hanh's](lexicon:thich-nhat-hanh) [interbeing](lexicon:interbeing), which carries the same doctrine into contemporary English.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Huineng

Figure

Sixth Chan Patriarch

Sixth and final Patriarch of Chinese Chan Buddhism (traditional dates 638–713). An illiterate woodcutter from the Cantonese south, Huineng was awakened by a single line of the *Diamond Sūtra* recited in a marketplace. This became the founding episode of the Southern school of Chan. His attributed text, the *Platform Sūtra of the Sixth Patriarch* (*Liùzǔ Tánjīng*), is the only Chan text given the rank of *sūtra* in the Chinese Buddhist canon. Through his heirs, every surviving school of [Chan and Japanese Zen](lexicon:zen) descends from his transmission.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Huisi

Figure

second Tiantai patriarch

Sixth-century Chinese Buddhist monk (515–577), the second patriarch of the [Tiantai](lexicon:tiantai) lineage and the teacher of [Zhiyi](lexicon:zhiyi). His principal surviving works, the *Dasheng Zhiguan Famen* (*Method of Calming and Contemplation in the Mahāyāna*) and the *Anlexing Yi* (*Course of Ease and Bliss*), give the *zhǐguān* meditative pairing and the [*Lotus Sūtra*](lexicon:lotus-sutra)-centred one-vehicle doctrine their first sustained Chinese theoretical exposition. The tradition names his own master Huiwen as the first patriarch and Huisi as the proximate source of the doctrinal orientation [Zhiyi](lexicon:zhiyi) systematised into the most influential medieval East Asian Buddhist school.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Human Design

Concept

esoteric type system

Human Design is a typology created by Ra Uru Hu in 1987 that assigns each person one of four energy types via a composite chart derived from birth date and time. The chart, called a bodygraph, draws on the 64 hexagrams of the I Ching, Western astrology, the Kabbalistic tree of life, and the Hindu chakra system. The system is widely used in contemporary spiritual communities; its claims to scientific grounding are not accepted by mainstream researchers.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Huston Smith

Figure

world religions scholar

American scholar of comparative religion (1919–2016), born in Suzhou to Methodist missionary parents. His 1958 textbook *The Religions of Man*, retitled *The World's Religions* in 1991, became the standard English-language introduction to comparative religion for four decades and sold over three million copies. Smith was the leading mid-twentieth-century advocate of the [perennialist](lexicon:perennial-philosophy) reading: the view that the historic religions, beneath their distinct theologies, point toward a single underlying recognition.

5 linked entries 7 see also

I Am That

Text

Nisargadatta's dialogues

A compilation of dialogues with [Nisargadatta Maharaj](lexicon:nisargadatta-maharaj), recorded by the Polish engineer Maurice Frydman in the loft above Nisargadatta's small Bombay tobacco shop between 1970 and 1973, and published by the Chetana Press in 1973. The most widely read English-language [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) text after the writings of [Ramana Maharshi](lexicon:ramana-maharshi). The source text from which the post-1970s Western *advaita* lineage descends, including the teachings of [Mooji](lexicon:mooji), [Francis Lucille](lexicon:francis-lucille), [Rupert Spira](lexicon:rupert-spira) and the broader [direct-path](lexicon:direct-path) stream.

6 linked entries 8 see also

I Ching

Text

Book of Changes

The *I Ching* (*Yìjīng*, the Classic of Changes) is an ancient Chinese divination text, probably compiled in the Western Zhou period (c. 1000–750 BCE). It is organised around sixty-four *hexagrams*, symbols formed from pairs of three-line *trigrams*, each line either solid (yang) or broken (yin). The text was read as a moral guide by [Confucius](lexicon:confucius), as a map of the [Tao's](lexicon:tao) natural movement by Taoist thinkers, and as a psychological mirror by [Carl Jung](lexicon:carl-jung), who wrote its most widely read Western foreword in 1950.

2 linked entries 6 see also

Iain McGilchrist

Figure

psychiatrist, author

Scottish psychiatrist, literary scholar and former Fellow of All Souls College, Oxford (b. 1953), whose work argues that the two cerebral hemispheres attend to the world in fundamentally different ways. The modern West, he claims, has progressively over-weighted the analytic, manipulative attention of the left hemisphere at the cost of the contextual, relational attention of the right. *The Master and his Emissary* (2009) and the two-volume *The Matter With Things* (2021) make the case across neuropsychology, philosophy and the history of culture. The thesis is contested at the neuroscience layer but widely read as a diagnosis of what a strictly materialist account of [consciousness](lexicon:consciousness) misses.

5 linked entries 7 see also

Ibn ʿArabī

Figure

Andalusian Sufi mystic

Andalusian Sufi philosopher (1165–1240), often called *al-Shaykh al-Akbar* (the greatest master) within the [Sufi](lexicon:sufism) tradition. His doctrine of *waḥdat al-wujūd*, or *unity of being*, holds that only God truly exists, the world is the locus of divine self-disclosure, and the human heart is the place where this disclosure becomes consciously known. His influence runs through the Persian and Ottoman Sufi inheritance and reaches modern English readers through scholarly editions, the comparativist work of Toshihiko Izutsu, and the perennialist literature.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Iconography

Concept

Eastern Christian icons

The Eastern Christian discipline of producing *icons* — sacred images of Christ, the *Theotokos*, and the saints — under a doctrinal grammar fixed at the Seventh Ecumenical Council (Nicaea II, 787 CE) and held continuously by the Greek, Russian, and Slavic Orthodox churches. The core claim, defended against the Byzantine iconoclasts, is that the icon is not a representation but a participating window onto its prototype. The image does not depict the saint. It makes the saint addressable.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Idries Shah

Figure

Sufi author and teacher

Afghan-born British author (1924–1996) whose 1964 book [*The Sufis*](item:373) became the most-read English-language introduction to [Sufism](lexicon:sufism) of the twentieth century. Shah presented Sufism not as an Islamic mystical school but as a universal wisdom tradition with parallels across cultures. That framing reached a vast Anglophone readership and shaped how two generations understood Persian mystical literature; academic Sufi studies has been critical of it ever since.

6 linked entries 7 see also

Ifá

Tradition

Yoruba divination system

Ifá is a Yoruba divination and counseling system from West Africa, in systematic form by at least the 16th century. A trained priest called a babaláwo reads from a corpus of 256 Odu, each containing hundreds of sacred verses, to help a person understand and align with their destiny. UNESCO inscribed Ifá on its Representative List of the Intangible Cultural Heritage of Humanity in 2008.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Ik Onkar

Concept

Sikh symbol of divine unity

Ik Onkar (ਇੱਕ ਓਅੰਕਾਰ) is the opening symbol of the *Guru Granth Sāhib* and the first phrase of the *Mūl Mantar*, [Sikhism](lexicon:sikhism)'s root affirmation. Attributed to Gurū Nānak (1469–1539), it declares that God is one, undivided, and the sole Creator. The symbol appears at the head of every major section of the scripture and above the entrance of every *gurdwara*.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Imam

Concept

Islamic prayer leader

The *imam* (Arabic *imām*) leads Islamic congregational prayer in Sunni practice and holds no ordained priesthood — any knowledgeable Muslim may fill the role. The title also honours the founders of the four Sunni legal schools. In Shia Islam it names something different: the twelve divinely-guided, infallible successors to the Prophet, beginning with ʿAlī ibn Abī Ṭālib.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Impermanence

Concept

anicca, all things pass

The Buddhist doctrine that all conditioned phenomena arise, change, and pass away. In Pāli it is *anicca*, in Sanskrit *anitya*. With *dukkha* (unsatisfactoriness) and *anatta* (non-self), it forms the *three marks of existence* in Buddhist analysis. It is not a pessimistic claim but a structural one. Nothing in the field of experience holds still long enough to be a stable refuge.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Inari Ōkami

Figure

Japan's fox kami

Inari Ōkami (稲荷大神) is the *kami* of rice, foxes, fertility, and worldly success in [Shinto](lexicon:shinto). One of the tradition's principal deities, Inari has been worshipped since at least 711 CE. The *kitsune* (fox) acts as Inari's messenger and most distinctive symbol. Inari also absorbed a Buddhist identity: since the 9th century, Inari's female aspect has been identified with *Dakiniten*, a deity associated with [Shingon](lexicon:shingon) Buddhism.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Initiation

Concept

rite of passage

A rite that formally admits a seeker into a tradition, lineage, or community. The rite typically involves a threshold moment, transmission from a qualified teacher, and the assumption of new obligations. *Diksha* in Hindu traditions, *abhisheka* (empowerment) in [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana), *bay'ah* in [Sufism](lexicon:sufism), and taking refuge in [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism) are all forms of initiation.

5 linked entries 7 see also

Inner Journey

Concept

the path turned inward

The inner journey is the turn from outer activity to inward attention. Every contemplative tradition has a name for it: *self-enquiry* in Vedānta, *meditation* in Buddhism, *contemplative prayer* in Christianity, *murāqaba* in Sufism. It is not a withdrawal from life. It is a reorientation of attention from objects to the subject that knows them.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Inner Wisdom

Concept

discernment from within

Inner wisdom is the name most contemplative traditions give to the reliable knowing that arises from within the practitioner through practice and silence. In Hindu philosophy this faculty is called *buddhi* or *viveka*; in Christian mysticism, the *magister interior*; in Sufism, *kashf*. The traditions agree that it is not produced by the individual mind but recognised through it.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Insight Meditation Society

Tradition

US retreat

The American [Vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) center founded in 1975 in Barre, Massachusetts by [Joseph Goldstein](lexicon:joseph-goldstein), [Sharon Salzberg](lexicon:sharon-salzberg), and [Jack Kornfield](lexicon:jack-kornfield) to bring Burmese and Thai-forest [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) practice to the West. Together with its California sister Spirit Rock (1987), IMS trained essentially every American insight teacher of the second generation, including [Tara Brach](lexicon:tara-brach), and is the institutional backbone of what became the *mindfulness movement* in the English-speaking world.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Interbeing

Concept

Nhat Hanh on co-arising

The English word [Thich Nhat Hanh](lexicon:thich-nhat-hanh) coined for the Vietnamese *Tương Tức*, his rendering of the Sanskrit *pratītyasamutpāda* (*conditioned co-arising*) for late-twentieth-century English readers. The doctrine it carries is the [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) teaching that nothing arises independently. Every phenomenon is constituted through everything else. The Plum Village community made the term central to its teaching. Through Thich Nhat Hanh's books and retreats, *interbeing* travelled further into general English than any other classical Buddhist term.

2 linked entries 9 see also

Interior Castle

Text

Teresa of Ávila, 1577

[Teresa of Ávila's](lexicon:teresa-of-avila) 1577 masterwork, *El Castillo Interior* (also circulated as *Las Moradas*, *The Dwellings*), maps the soul as a crystal castle of seven concentric dwellings. The contemplative moves inward through them, from discursive prayer in the outer rooms to *matrimonio espiritual* (spiritual marriage) in the innermost. Teresa wrote it in five months while her co-reformer [John of the Cross](lexicon:john-of-the-cross) was held in a Carmelite prison in Toledo. Published posthumously in 1588 by Luis de León at Salamanca, it remains the principal pastoral document of the Spanish Carmelite school.

10 linked entries 7 see also

Intuition

Concept

knowing beyond reasoning

Intuition is direct knowing that arrives without conscious reasoning. Across traditions it appears as *viveka* in Hindu thought, *prajñā* in Buddhism, *kashf* in Sufism, and *intellectus* in Christian mysticism. These terms share a common structure: a mode of understanding that bypasses the discursive mind and grasps something whole.

3 linked entries 10 see also

Isaac Luria

Figure

Kabbalist of Safed

Isaac ben Solomon Luria (c. 1534–1572), known as the *Ari* ('the Lion') or *Arizal*. A Jewish mystic who taught for only a few years in the town of Safed, in the Galilee, yet reshaped [Kabbalah](lexicon:kabbalah) so thoroughly that the form he founded, *Lurianic Kabbalah*, became the dominant version of Jewish mysticism. He is known for the linked doctrines of *tzimtzum* (divine contraction), the shattering of the vessels, and *tikkun* (cosmic repair).

0 linked entries 6 see also

Īśvara

Concept

the Hindu personal absolute

Sanskrit for *lord*, the term the [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) contemplative traditions use for the personal absolute. In the [Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras) of [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali), the word names the *special puruṣa* untouched by action and its results, whose contemplation, *īśvara-praṇidhāna* or *surrender to the Lord*, is one of the *niyamas*. In [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta), it names [*brahman*](lexicon:brahman) seen with attributes, *saguṇa brahman*, the form in which the absolute can be approached, worshipped, and ultimately seen through. The English translation *God* is unavoidable and almost always misleading.

6 linked entries 7 see also

Īśvara-praṇidhāna

Practice

fifth niyama

Sanskrit *īśvara-praṇidhāna* — *dedication to the Lord*, or *resting one's actions in the absolute* — is the fifth of the five [*niyamas*](lexicon:niyama) [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali) prescribes as the inner-observance limb of the eight-limbed path. The [Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras) explicitly mark it as one of the operations sufficient on its own for [*samādhi*](lexicon:samadhi). The compound joins *Īśvara* (the personal absolute the Sūtras introduce into an otherwise [Sāṃkhya](lexicon:samkhya) dualism) with *praṇidhāna* (the deliberate placing of one's actions at the disposal of something larger than the conditioned self). The tradition distinguishes the practice from passive resignation and from theistic submission in the Abrahamic sense.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Jack Kornfield

Figure

Vipassanā teacher

American [Vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) teacher and clinical psychologist (b. 1945). He co-founded the Insight Meditation Society in Barre, Massachusetts (1976) and Spirit Rock Meditation Center in California (1987). Trained as a [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) monk in Thailand under Ajahn Chah and briefly under Mahasi Sayadaw in Burma, he is among the most influential figures in bringing Thai and Burmese forest insight meditation to the English-speaking world. *A Path with Heart* (1993) and *After the Ecstasy, the Laundry* (2000) are his best-known books.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Jainism

Tradition

ancient Indian religion

Jainism is an ancient Indian *śramaṇa* tradition that predates [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism) and stands structurally apart from [Hinduism](lexicon:hinduism). Its central discipline is *ahiṃsā*: absolute non-injury to all living beings, taken further here than in any other Indic tradition. Founded in its present form by Mahāvīra in the sixth century BCE, it holds that eternal souls (*jīva*) are bound to rebirth by literal karmic matter, and that liberation requires ascetic purification rather than grace or ritual.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Japa

Practice

mantra repetition

The repetition of a divine name, mantra, or short phrase as a contemplative practice. It can be performed silently, whispered, or aloud, often counted on a *mālā* (rosary) of 108 beads. The Sanskrit *japa* derives from the root *jap-* (*to mutter, to whisper*) and names the most widely practised form of [bhakti](lexicon:bhakti) and [mantra](lexicon:mantra) discipline in Indian tradition. Cognate practices exist in every major theistic contemplative culture: the Sufi *dhikr*, the Eastern Orthodox Jesus Prayer, the Catholic rosary.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Jean Klein

Figure

Direct-path teacher

French musicologist and physician (1912–1998) who carried the *direct path* of [Atmananda Krishna Menon](lexicon:atmananda-krishna-menon) into Europe. After several years in India in the 1950s under Krishna Menon's guidance, Klein returned to teach quietly in France, Switzerland and Britain for four decades. His students include [Francis Lucille](lexicon:francis-lucille), through whom the lineage reaches [Rupert Spira](lexicon:rupert-spira) and a wide English-speaking audience.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Jesus Christ

Figure

founder of Christianity

Jesus of Nazareth (c. 4 BCE– 30 CE) is the central figure of [Christianity](lexicon:christianity) — the Jewish teacher from Galilee whose life, death, and reported resurrection became the foundation of a tradition now numbering over two billion. His followers know him as the Christ, from the Greek *Christos* (the anointed one), and the tradition calls him the Son of God and the second person of the Trinity. The contemplative streams of [Christianity](lexicon:christianity) — the [Desert Fathers](lexicon:desert-fathers), the mystics, the centering-prayer movement — return constantly to his example as the pattern of a life given over to union with God.

4 linked entries 6 see also

Jesus Prayer

Practice

Eastern Christian prayer

The Jesus Prayer is a short formula repeated continuously in Eastern Christian practice. The most common form is *Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on me, a sinner*. It is the central instrument of [hesychast](lexicon:hesychasm) practice, carried in transmission from the Desert Fathers of the fourth century through Sinai and Athonite monasticism to the *Philokalia* anthology of 1782. The method is structurally similar to the [*dhikr*](lexicon:dhikr) of [Sufism](lexicon:sufism) and the [*japa*](lexicon:japa) of [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) [mantra](lexicon:mantra) practice: the same name-repetition method under different theological frameworks.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Jhāna

Concept

meditative absorption

Pāli *jhāna* (Sanskrit *dhyāna*, Chinese *chán*, Japanese *zen*) names the family of meditative absorption states that classical [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) literature treats as the deepest fruit of [śamatha](lexicon:samatha) practice. The model has four *rūpa-jhānas* (form absorptions) and four *arūpa-jhānas* (formless absorptions). Each stage is defined by which mental factors are present and which have been released. The suttas are explicit: jhāna is not awakening. It is a stabilising of attention so complete that insight work becomes possible at a finer register.

1 linked entries 8 see also

Jiddu Krishnamurti

Figure

Indian philosopher

Indian-born teacher (1895–1986) raised by Theosophists as the prophesied *World Teacher*. In 1929 he dissolved the international organisation built around him with the declaration *truth is a pathless land*. He then spent fifty-seven years addressing audiences worldwide, refusing the role of guru. His central instruction was *choiceless awareness*: attention that includes the observer in what is observed.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Jīva

Concept

the individual soul

Sanskrit for *the living one*, *jīva* names the apparent individual self bound to a particular body and biography. [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) treats the *jīva* as provisional: investigate it all the way down and you find [ātman](lexicon:atman), which is identical with [brahman](lexicon:brahman). Jain philosophy holds it to be a literally eternal soul bound by karmic matter, plural without remainder. The *jīvanmukta* (the one liberated while alive) is the Vedāntic figure for recognising that the *jīva* was apparent rather than ultimate.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Jīvanmukti

Concept

liberation while alive

Sanskrit for *liberation while alive*. In [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta), *jīvanmukti* is the doctrine that *mokṣa* can be realised in the present life, not only at death. The realised one is the *jīvanmukta*: the same world continues, but the felt centre of identity has dissolved. The contrasting doctrine is *videhamukti*, liberation at death, which several Indian schools treat as the only available mode. The teachers most cited as canonical examples in English-language commentary are [Ramana Maharshi](lexicon:ramana-maharshi) and [Nisargadatta Maharaj](lexicon:nisargadatta-maharaj).

5 linked entries 8 see also

Jñāna yoga

Practice

the yoga of knowledge

The yoga of knowledge. One of the four classical paths of [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) [yoga](lexicon:yoga), alongside [bhakti](lexicon:bhakti-yoga) (devotion), [karma](lexicon:karma-yoga) (action) and *rāja* (meditation). It proceeds by direct investigation of the experiencer. Its instruments are *viveka* (discrimination) and the *mahāvākyas* of the [Upaniṣads](lexicon:upanishads), not ritual, devotion or technique. [Ramana Maharshi's](lexicon:ramana-maharshi) *who am I?* is the most distilled contemporary form.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Joe Dispenza

Figure

chiropractor & author

American chiropractor (b. 1962), author, and retreat teacher. His work reframes [meditation](lexicon:meditation) in clinical language: sustained internal-state change, brain-wave entrainment, and mental rehearsal of a desired future self. He built a global audience through *You Are the Placebo*, *Breaking the Habit of Being Yourself*, and *Becoming Supernatural*, and through week-long retreats. The testimonials of physical-illness remission these retreats produce are both the central draw and the most contested part of the work.

8 linked entries 8 see also

John Cassian

Figure

monastic writer, 360–435

John Cassian (c. 360–435) was a monastic writer born in the Roman province of Scythia Minor on the lower Danube. He trained for a decade among the [Desert Fathers](lexicon:desert-fathers) of Scetis and Lower Egypt before settling in Marseille around 415, where he founded Saint-Victor monastery for monks and Saint-Sauveur for nuns. He then wrote his two Latin works: the *Institutes* and the *Conferences*. These books are the channel through which the Egyptian desert curriculum reached the Latin West. Benedict's sixth-century *Rule* prescribes Cassian as required reading, and the entire subsequent Latin contemplative tradition flows from that prescription.

5 linked entries 8 see also

John of the Cross

Figure

Carmelite mystic

John of the Cross (Juan de Yepes y Álvarez, 1542–1591) was a Spanish Carmelite friar, mystical poet, and reformer. He wrote four works: *The Ascent of Mount Carmel*, *The Dark Night of the Soul*, *The Spiritual Canticle*, and *The Living Flame of Love*. These map the soul's progressive stripping of attachment on its way to union with God. With [Teresa of Ávila](lexicon:teresa-of-avila) he reformed the Carmelite Order. The unreformed branch imprisoned him in Toledo for nine months in 1577–78, where he first composed the *Cántico Espiritual*.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Jon Kabat-Zinn

Figure

founder of MBSR

American molecular biologist (b. 1944) who founded the *Mindfulness-Based Stress Reduction* programme ([MBSR](lexicon:mbsr)) at the University of Massachusetts Medical Center in 1979. He secularised [Vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) meditation for clinical use, stripping the Buddhist terminology while keeping the practice intact. That translation is largely responsible for the vocabulary of *mindfulness* in contemporary medicine, education and corporate life.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Jonathan Pageau

Figure

Orthodox iconographer

Jonathan Pageau (b. 1973) is a French-Canadian Orthodox iconographer and the creator of *The Symbolic World*, a YouTube channel, podcast and small-press publisher based in Quebec. He reads scripture, ritual and contemporary culture through the patristic and Athonite symbolic grammar of the Eastern Christian tradition.

4 linked entries 7 see also

Joseph Campbell

Figure

American mythologist

Joseph Campbell (1904–1987) was an American mythologist. His comparative-mythology programme, centred on the *monomyth* of [*The Hero with a Thousand Faces*](item:1242) (1949) and developed across thirty years of teaching at Sarah Lawrence, brought the depth-psychological reading of myth that [Carl Jung](lexicon:carl-jung) had developed in clinical practice to a wider English-reading public. His late-life conversation with Bill Moyers, *The Power of Myth* (1988), is the document through which Campbell's reading of the contemplative inheritance reached a generation of readers who would not otherwise have encountered it.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Joseph Goldstein

Figure

Buddhist teacher

American Buddhist teacher (born 1944). Co-founder of the Insight Meditation Society at Barre, Massachusetts (1976) and the main English-language transmitter of the *satipaṭṭhāna*-based [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) curriculum to the first generation of Western [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) students. Trained under Anagarika Munindra in Bodhgayā and under Mahāsi Sayādaw in Burma. His main books are *Mindfulness: A Practical Guide to Awakening* (2013), *The Experience of Insight* (1976), and *One Dharma* (2002).

0 linked entries 8 see also

Joseph Murphy

Figure

New Thought author

Irish-American author and minister (1898–1981) whose 1963 book *The Power of Your Subconscious Mind* became one of the bestselling works in the [New Thought](lexicon:new-thought) tradition. Trained in Ireland, he left the Catholic Church in his twenties and eventually settled in Los Angeles, where he was ordained in Divine Science and taught from the same pulpit for nearly three decades. His core claim was that the [*subconscious mind*](lexicon:subconscious-mind) faithfully executes whatever ideas are deliberately impressed on it. That thesis shaped much of the late-twentieth-century [law-of-attraction](lexicon:law-of-attraction) literature.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Julian of Norwich

Figure

English anchoress

English anchoress and mystical theologian (c. 1343 – after 1416). Author of *Revelations of Divine Love*, the earliest surviving book in English known to be written by a woman. She lived enclosed in a cell at the Church of St Julian in Norwich. In May 1373, during a serious illness, she received sixteen visions she called *shewings*. She spent the following two decades writing the *Long Text*, a theological reflection on what she had seen.

6 linked entries 7 see also

Junayd of Baghdad

Figure

Baghdad Sufi master

Abū al-Qāsim al-Junayd ibn Muḥammad al-Khazzāz al-Baghdādī (c. 830–910) was a Persian-Arab teacher in Baghdad whose articulation of the *sober* register of [Sufism](lexicon:sufism) became the doctrinal mainstream of the classical tradition. He codified the *[fanāʾ](lexicon:fana)*–*[baqāʾ](lexicon:baqa)* pair: the teaching that dissolving the self must be followed by a return to ordinary, law-grounded life. Through this formulation, the Iraqi ascetic schools of the ninth century reached the systematising Sufism of [al-Ghazālī](lexicon:al-ghazali) and the later Sufi orders.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Jyotish

Concept

Vedic science of light

*Jyotiṣa*, anglicised as Jyotish ('science of light'), is one of the six *Vedāṅgas*, the auxiliary disciplines of the Vedas. It organises into three classical branches: *Siddhānta* (mathematical astronomy), *Saṃhitā* (mundane and environmental astrology), and *Horā* (horoscopic birth-chart analysis). What the West calls Vedic astrology is the *Horā* branch — one third of the full system, rooted in a tradition with origins reaching back to approximately 1200 BCE.

0 linked entries 8 see also

K. Pattabhi Jois

Figure

founder of Ashtanga

Indian yoga teacher (1915–2009) and founder of *Aṣṭāṅga Vinyāsa*. This system links postures through precise breath counts and is taught as daily self-practice in Mysore, India. Jois trained under [Tirumalai Krishnamacharya](lexicon:krishnamacharya) at the Mysore palace from 1927, alongside [B.K.S. Iyengar](lexicon:bks-iyengar). His Ashtanga Yoga Research Institute, founded in 1948, trained the Western students who brought *vinyāsa* practice into global studio culture.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Kabbalah

Tradition

Jewish mystical tradition

The mystical tradition within Judaism, originating in twelfth-century Provence and Spain. It first peaked in the *Zohar* (late thirteenth century, attributed to Moses de León). Kabbalah teaches a structured map of divine emanation: the ten *sefirot* arrayed on the Tree of Life, with a practical discipline for the soul's return through them. The sixteenth-century Lurianic school in Safed reframed the system around *tzimtzum* (divine self-contraction) and *tikkun olam* (the repair of the world), a framework central to contemporary Jewish mysticism.

0 linked entries 21 see also

Kabir

Figure

15th-century Sant poet-saint

Fifteenth-century weaver-poet of Varanasi (c. 1440–1518) and one of the most consequential figures in the medieval *Sant* current of Indian devotional poetry. This strand of [*bhakti*](lexicon:bhakti) operates outside temple, monastery, and caste, addressing the divine directly through vernacular song. Born into a low-caste Muslim weaver family in a Hindu sacred city, Kabir rejected both the *paṇḍit* and the *mullā*. He produced *dohās* (couplets) and *padas* (songs) that excoriate ritual formalism in either tradition while pointing to a direct interior recognition. His verses sit inside the Sikh *Ādi Granth*, the Kabīr Panth he founded survives in northern India, and his poetry reached modern English chiefly through Rabindranath Tagore's 1915 translation.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Kadampa

Tradition

Tibetan Buddhist school

The Tibetan Buddhist school established by [Atisha](lexicon:atisha) Dīpaṃkara's principal disciple **Dromtönpa** in the eleventh century, transmitting Atiśa's *Bodhipathapradīpa* and the [*lojong*](lexicon:lojong) mind-training literature. The school dissolved as an independent institution by the early fifteenth century, its curriculum absorbed by the four schools that followed, most directly by the [Geluk](lexicon:geluk) founded by [Tsongkhapa](lexicon:tsongkhapa), informally called *the New Kadampa* (*bka' gdams gsar pa*). The lasting Kadampa contributions are the *[lam rim](lexicon:lamrim)* genre, the *lojong* slogans, and the institutional shape Tibetan monastic education has carried since.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Kagyu

Tradition

Tibetan Buddhist school

One of the four major schools of Tibetan [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) Buddhism. Founded in the eleventh century, it traces its lineage from Tilopa through Naropa, Marpa, and Milarepa. Its name (*bka' brgyud*, *oral lineage*) signals that the tradition's central teaching, *Mahāmudrā*, must be transmitted directly from teacher to student rather than learned from books. The Karma Kagyu sub-school, headed by the Karmapa, is the branch most active in the West, and the line under which Chögyam Trungpa, Pema Chödrön, and the Shambhala movement sit.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Kaivalya

Concept

liberation in yoga

Sanskrit *kaivalya* means *aloneness* or *standing-alone*. It is the liberation named in [Patañjali's](lexicon:patanjali) *Yoga Sūtras*: the recognition that pure consciousness (*puruṣa*) was never identical with the mind, body, and appearances (*prakṛti*) it had been mistaken for. Distinct from Vedāntic [*mokṣa*](lexicon:moksha), which is non-dual, *kaivalya* rests on a dualist metaphysics: consciousness and matter are two separate realities. In practice the operative move is the same in both: a false identification drops away.

10 linked entries 8 see also

Kalpa

Concept

cosmic aeon

Sanskrit *kalpa*, Pāli *kappa* — the *cosmic aeon*: the unit of time the [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) and [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) cosmologies use to scale the path. A standard *mahā-kalpa* covers one full cycle of cosmic formation, persistence, dissolution, and emptiness, running roughly 4.32 billion years per *kalpa* in the Hindu reckoning. The unit's function in the contemplative literature is to hold the path's timeline open at a scale that makes the long forms of practice structurally coherent: the [*bodhisattva*](lexicon:bodhisattva) vow, the [Jain](lexicon:jainism) ascetic curriculum, the [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) four-stage progression.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Karma

Concept

action and its consequences

From the Sanskrit *karman*, meaning *action*. The principle that intentional actions have consequences that shape future experience, within a single lifetime or across many. The doctrine appears in [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism), Buddhist, Jain and Sikh traditions, each with its own inflection. In common Western use it gets reduced to cosmic reciprocity, *what goes around comes around*. The original teaching is more precise: what generates karmic residue is the *intention* behind an action, not the action itself.

4 linked entries 12 see also

Karma yoga

Practice

yoga of selfless action

The yoga of selfless action, one of the four classical paths of [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) [yoga](lexicon:yoga), alongside [bhakti](lexicon:bhakti-yoga) (devotion), [jñāna](lexicon:jnana-yoga) (knowledge) and *rāja* (meditation). Its technical formulation comes from the [Bhagavad Gītā](lexicon:bhagavad-gita): *niṣkāma karma*, action without attachment to its fruit. In the contemporary West, [Ram Dass](lexicon:ram-dass) is the figure most identified with the path, his late career framed as service-as-sādhana.

5 linked entries 10 see also

Karuṇā

Concept

Buddhist compassion

Sanskrit and Pāli for *compassion*: the wish that beings be free from suffering. Paired in [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) teaching with *mettā* (loving-kindness), it is the second of the four [brahmavihāras](lexicon:brahmaviharas). In the [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) it is inseparable from *prajñā* (wisdom): compassion without insight tends to sentimentality, and insight without compassion to a detachment the tradition treats as incomplete.

3 linked entries 9 see also

Kashmir Shaivism

Tradition

non-dual Śaiva path

A medieval [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) school of [Śaiva](lexicon:shaivism) [tantra](lexicon:tantra), formalised in the Kashmir Valley from the 9th to 11th centuries by Vasugupta, Somānanda, Utpaladeva, [Abhinavagupta](lexicon:abhinavagupta) and Kṣemarāja. Its central teaching is *Pratyabhijñā* (recognition): the world is the spontaneous self-display (*spanda*) of a single self-aware consciousness (*Paramaśiva*), and liberation is the recognition of oneself as that consciousness. Unlike [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta), it holds the world to be real and integrates tantric body, breath and energy practices into the path from the start.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Kataphatic theology

Concept

affirmative way

The affirmative way, *via positiva*, in Christian and cross-traditional mystical thought, in which the divine is approached *by image, by name, by attribute*. It stands in contrast to the [apophatic](lexicon:apophatic-theology) *via negativa*, which proceeds by unsaying. Where the apophatic mystic strips every attribute from God, the kataphatic mystic adds, through icon, liturgy, devotional song, scriptural narrative, and the *bhakti* relationship with a chosen form. Mature traditions cultivate both, since too much negation flattens into dryness and too much affirmation thickens into idolatry.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Ken Wilber

Figure

integral theorist

Ken Wilber (born 1949) is an American philosopher who developed Integral Theory, a synthesis of science, developmental psychology, philosophy, and the world's contemplative traditions. Its central model is AQAL — All Quadrants, All Levels — a four-quadrant map of existence correlated with developmental levels drawn from modern psychology. His work draws on *Advaita Vedānta*, Tibetan Buddhism, and cross-traditional wisdom while incorporating the scientific study of consciousness and human development.

3 linked entries 9 see also

Kenshō

Concept

first Zen awakening

Japanese 見性, meaning *seeing one's nature*. This is the [Zen](lexicon:zen) tradition's term for the initial breakthrough recognition of [Buddha-nature](lexicon:buddha-nature). In technical use, it is distinguished from *satori*: the same lineage reserves *satori* for the more enduring realisation that grows from years of further practice. In the Rinzai school, *kenshō* is what the [koan](lexicon:koan) curriculum aims to provoke. In the Sōtō school, the term is used sparingly; the recognition is treated as already present in correct *zazen*, not as a flash to be aimed at.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Kinhin

Practice

Zen walking meditation

*Kinhin* (経行) is the formal walking meditation that [Zen](lexicon:zen) practitioners do between periods of seated [zazen](lexicon:zazen). The characters parse as 経 (*sūtra* or *thread*) and 行 (*to walk*), naming an older Chinese monastic practice of pacing while reciting scripture. Today the form keeps the physical structure and drops the recitation. Practitioners walk single-file around the *zendō*, hands in *shashu* (left fist at the sternum, right hand covering it), eyes cast down. [Sōtō](lexicon:soto-zen) practice is very slow, advancing roughly half a foot per breath. [Rinzai](lexicon:rinzai) practice moves briskly, sometimes close to a jog. Both lineages treat *kinhin* as continuous with the sitting period.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Kīrtan

Practice

call-and-response chanting

*Kīrtana* is a Sanskrit word meaning *narrating*, *singing*, and *praising*. The shortened form *kīrtan* names the call-and-response devotional singing central to the [bhakti yoga](lexicon:bhakti-yoga) traditions of [Hinduism](lexicon:hinduism) and to several adjacent streams: Sikh *kīrtan*, Tibetan chant, Sufi *samāʿ*. A leader sings a phrase, often a divine name or short [mantra](lexicon:mantra), and a group repeats it back. Simple instrumentation accompanies: harmonium, tabla, hand cymbals. Tempo builds progressively. The practice is participatory, not performative.

3 linked entries 10 see also

Kitchen Witchcraft

Practice

cooking as magic

Kitchen witchcraft is the practice of working magic through the home, the hearth, and the act of cooking. A kitchen witch treats the domestic space as sacred ground. The practice draws on the pre-modern tradition of cunning folk and wise women, who worked with plants, food, and domestic ritual rather than in formal ceremonial circles. The term as a named category is modern, emerging within neopagan communities from the late twentieth century onward.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Kleśas

Concept

five afflictions in yoga

Sanskrit *kleśa*, meaning *affliction*, is the technical term in [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s [Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras) for the five conditions at the root of suffering: *avidyā* (misperception), *asmitā* (I-am-ness), *rāga* (attachment), *dveṣa* (aversion), and *abhiniveśa* (clinging to life). The text treats them as the operating substrate of the conditioned mind and as the primary target of the eight-limbed path.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Kōan

Practice

Rinzai Zen contemplative case

From the Japanese 公案 (kōan; Chinese *gōng'àn*, *public case*), a kōan is a brief recorded exchange between a teacher and student, or a fragment of a sūtra, treated as a question whose discursive answer is *known to be wrong*. It is the central literary genre and contemplative practice of Rinzai [Zen](lexicon:zen), distinguishing it from the Sōtō approach. The student is given a case and asked to live with it in [zazen](lexicon:zazen) and outside of it until the discursive faculty exhausts itself and a different mode of response emerges.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Krishna

Figure

eighth avatar of Vishnu

Krishna (*Kṛṣṇa*) is one of the most widely worshipped deities in Hinduism, venerated as the eighth *avatāra* of Vishnu and, in the Vaishnava traditions centered on him, as the Supreme God in his own right. He is the divine teacher of the [Bhagavad Gita](lexicon:bhagavad-gita), composed within the [Mahabharata](lexicon:mahabharata) epic and dated by scholars to roughly 200 BCE to 200 CE. The bhakti traditions of Caitanya Mahaprabhu in 16th-century Bengal transformed Krishna's worship into the most globally recognized form of Hindu devotional religion.

4 linked entries 7 see also

Krishna Consciousness

Concept

Krishna bhakti

Krishna consciousness is the Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava teaching that every act of life can be offered to Krishna. Orienting awareness toward God continuously is not preparation for liberation but is liberation itself, arriving through love. The term in English belongs chiefly to A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda, who spread the teaching through the International Society for Krishna Consciousness (ISKCON) from 1966 onward.

3 linked entries 7 see also

Krishna Das

Figure

American kirtan singer

Krishna Das (born Jeffrey Kagel, Long Island, 1947) is the best-known English-language singer of [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) devotional chant. He lived at [Neem Karoli Baba](lexicon:neem-karoli-baba)'s Kainchi-Dham temple in the Kumaon hills from 1970 to 1973, learning the [*bhakti*](lexicon:bhakti) [*kīrtan*](lexicon:kirtan) repertoire alongside [Ram Dass](lexicon:ram-dass). After Maharaji's death in 1973 he returned to the United States, spent two decades in personal collapse, and re-emerged in 1994 as the founding voice of the contemporary American *kīrtan* circuit. His albums and the 2012 documentary *One Track Heart* brought the *Hare Kṛṣṇa* and *Sītā-Rām* chants of the [Caitanya](lexicon:caitanya-mahaprabhu) lineage into yoga studios across the country.

3 linked entries 7 see also

Krista Tippett

Figure

Host of On Being

Krista Tippett (b. 1960) is an American journalist, author, and broadcaster. She created and hosts *On Being*, a long-form public radio conversation about spirituality, ethics, and the human condition. The show began in 2003 as *Speaking of Faith* and was renamed in 2010. It has produced over a thousand interviews and stands as one of the principal English-language archives of contemplative thought in the early twenty-first century. Tippett received the National Humanities Medal in 2013.

11 linked entries 7 see also

Kriyā Yoga

Practice

yoga of breath and mantra

A yoga practice built around breath, mantra, and subtle-body technique. The Sanskrit word *kriyā* means action in the sense of disciplined inner method. This is a householder tradition: practical inner work for people living ordinary lives, not a renunciate path. The lineage most familiar to English readers descends through Lahiri Mahasaya and Sri Yukteswar Giri to [Paramahansa Yogananda](lexicon:paramahansa-yogananda), whose 1946 *Autobiography of a Yogi* introduced the term to a wide Western audience.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Kūkai

Figure

Japanese Shingon founder

Japanese monk (774–835), posthumously *Kōbō Daishi* (meaning *the Great Master who Spread the Dharma*), who sailed to Tang China in 804, received the full esoteric Buddhist transmission from the master Huiguo, and returned to found the [Shingon](lexicon:shingon) school of Japanese [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) Buddhism on Mount Kōya. He was also the most consequential calligrapher of his generation, a poet of the highest classical rank, and by long-standing cultural attribution the inventor of the *kana* phonetic syllabary that made the vernacular Japanese literary tradition possible.

0 linked entries 20 see also

Kumbhaka

Practice

breath retention in yoga

*Kumbhaka* (Sanskrit, from *kumbha*: *water pot*) is the *retention* phase of *[prāṇāyāma](lexicon:pranayama)*: the held pause between breaths. [Haṭha yoga](lexicon:hatha-yoga) treats it as the operative phase of breath-work. The inhalation and exhalation are preparatory; the held pause is where *prāṇa* concentrates and the contemplative work takes effect.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Kundalini

Concept

coiled serpent energy

From the Sanskrit *kuṇḍalin*, meaning *coiled*. In Hindu [tantric](lexicon:tantra) and *haṭha* yoga traditions, this is the latent spiritual energy pictured as a serpent coiled three and a half times at the base of the spine. When awakened by yogic practice, devotional intensity, or spontaneously, it rises through the [chakras](lexicon:chakras). Gopi Krishna's *Kundalini: The Evolutionary Energy in Man* (1967) is the best first-person account in English.

0 linked entries 12 see also

Lahiri Mahasaya

Figure

householder yogi

Shyama Charan Lahiri (1828–1895), known as Lahiri Mahasaya, was a Bengali householder yogi credited with the modern revival of *kriyā yoga*. He received the practice from the legendary *Babaji* in the Himalayan foothills in 1861 and taught it for the rest of his life while working as an East India Railway accountant in Varanasi. His lineage passed through Sri Yukteswar Giri to [Paramahansa Yogananda](lexicon:paramahansa-yogananda), whose *Autobiography of a Yogi* brought his name to a global audience.

5 linked entries 6 see also

Lakota tradition

Tradition

Sioux sacred way

The spiritual way of the Lakota people, the seven western groups of the Sioux, sometimes called Lakota religion or Lakota spirituality. At its centre is *wakȟáŋ*, a sacred power or energy that fills the universe; its unity is *Wakȟáŋ Tȟáŋka*, the Great Mystery, regarded as the source of all things. Because people share in this power, the tradition treats all living beings as kin. Its seven sacred rites, said to have been given by White Buffalo Calf Woman, include the sacred pipe, the sweat lodge, the vision quest and the sun dance.

0 linked entries 10 see also

Lamrim

Concept

stages of the path

Tibetan *lam rim* (*stages of the path*) is the doctrinal genre in which Tibetan Buddhism organises the entire Buddhist curriculum into a graded sequence. It runs from foundational practices — contemplation of the preciousness of human life and the reality of death — through the personal-liberation curriculum of the middle-scope practitioner, to the [bodhicitta](lexicon:bodhicitta) aspiration and [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness) view of the great scope. The genre descends from [Atisha](lexicon:atisha)'s eleventh-century *Bodhipathapradīpa* through the Kadampa transmission. Its longest treatise is [Tsongkhapa](lexicon:tsongkhapa)'s 1402 *Lamrim Chenmo*. The curriculum [Geluk](lexicon:geluk) codified became the shared scaffold all four Tibetan schools draw on.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra

Text

Mahāyāna scripture

The *Sūtra on the Buddha's Descent to Laṅkā* is a fourth-century [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) scripture in Sanskrit. It is framed as a dialogue between the Buddha and the bodhisattva Mahāmati on the island of Laṅkā, and is the principal scripture of the [Yogācāra](lexicon:yogacara) doctrine of *consciousness-only* (*cittamātra*). Tradition holds that [Bodhidharma](lexicon:bodhidharma) carried it to China as the founding text of the [Chan](lexicon:chan-buddhism) transmission. Its central teaching, that the apparent objectivity of perceived objects is the activity of the same consciousness that perceives them, runs through the entire East Asian [Zen](lexicon:zen) tradition that descends from him.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Lao Tzu

Figure

author of the Tao Te Ching

Semi-legendary Chinese sage of the 6th–4th century BCE traditionally credited with the *Tao Te Ching* and regarded as the founder of [Taoism](lexicon:taoism). The historical record is thin enough that some modern scholars treat *Lao Tzu*, *the Old Master*, as a composite name covering multiple authors and a longer compositional period; the text itself has nonetheless shaped Chinese thought for two and a half millennia and circulates today in more English translations than any work other than the Bible.

6 linked entries 9 see also

Law of Attraction

Concept

New Thought concept

The central proposition of the [New Thought](lexicon:new-thought) movement: thoughts and feelings held with sufficient intensity tend to attract corresponding outer circumstances. Wallace Wattles stated it clearly in *The Science of Getting Rich* (1910). Napoleon Hill, Joseph Murphy and Neville Goddard each expanded the doctrine. Esther Hicks brought it back into prominence in the late twentieth century, and Rhonda Byrne's *The Secret* (2006) carried it to a global mainstream audience.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Lectio Divina

Practice

sacred reading

*Lectio Divina* is a four-step Benedictine practice of *sacred reading*. The four steps are *lectio* (slow reading), *meditatio* (quiet rumination on a phrase), *oratio* (spoken prayer in response), and *contemplatio* (silent resting beyond words). Guigo II, a Carthusian monk, codified this sequence in the twelfth century in his *Scala Claustralium*. The practice itself had been part of Western monastic life since at least the *Rule of St Benedict* in the sixth century. In the late twentieth century, the Cistercian Thomas Keating adapted it for lay use, making it a major entry point into [contemplative prayer](lexicon:contemplative-prayer) for non-monastics.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Ledi Sayadaw

Figure

Burmese Theravāda monk

Burmese [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) monk and reformer (1846–1923) who reopened serious [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) practice to laypeople after centuries in which the *satipaṭṭhāna* curriculum had been confined almost entirely to monks. He wrote more than seventy *dīpanī*: plain-language manuals in modern Burmese. He authorised a line of lay teachers running through Saya Thetgyi to [U Ba Khin](lexicon:u-ba-khin) and [S. N. Goenka](lexicon:sn-goenka), and in parallel through Mingun Jetavan Sayādaw to [Mahāsi Sayadaw](lexicon:mahasi-sayadaw). That lineage is the upstream source of nearly every English-language insight-meditation curriculum today, including the secular [MBSR](lexicon:mbsr) programme.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Life Purpose

Concept

a person's guiding aim

The sense that one's life has a direction or calling worth living toward. In contemporary spirituality and positive psychology, *life purpose* names a guiding aim that organises a person's choices and gives their days meaning. The idea draws on much older sources: Aristotle's *telos*, the Hindu notion of [dharma](lexicon:dharma) as one's proper role, and the Japanese *ikigai*, a reason to get up in the morning. Whether purpose is discovered, chosen, or constructed is contested.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Light on Yoga

Text

Iyengar's yoga manual

*Light on Yoga: Yoga Dīpikā* is the 1966 manual by [B.K.S. Iyengar](lexicon:bks-iyengar) that became the postural canon of modern [haṭha yoga](lexicon:hatha-yoga). It documents roughly two hundred *āsana*s in six hundred photographs, with technical commentary on alignment, breath, and the eight-limb framework of [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali). For half a century it was the single most-cited reference in the English-language yoga literature.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Līlā

Concept

divine play in Hindu thought

Sanskrit *līlā*, meaning play, is the [Vaiṣṇava](lexicon:vaishnavism) and [bhakti](lexicon:bhakti) tradition's name for the cosmic activity by which the personal absolute manifests the world. Where [Advaita Vedānta's](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) *[māyā](lexicon:maya)* doctrine treats apparent multiplicity as illusion to be dissolved, the *līlā* reading treats it as the playful self-disclosure of a personal divine that has its own reasons for appearing as many.

6 linked entries 7 see also

Linji Yixuan

Figure

Founder of Línjì Chán

Tang-dynasty Chinese [Chán](lexicon:chan-buddhism) master (d. 866). His recorded sayings, the *Línjì lù*, founded the Línjì school, which reached Japan as [Rinzai](lexicon:rinzai), the dominant kōan-using lineage of [Zen](lexicon:zen). He taught by sharp interruption: the sudden shout (*katsu!*), an unexpected blow with a staff, or the disorienting reply that cut a student's conceptual grasping the moment it arose. His central teaching was the *true person of no rank*, the awareness that looks out through the senses without belonging to any social or doctrinal class.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Logismoi

Concept

intrusive-thought schema

Greek λογισμοί (singular *logismos*): the technical term the [Desert Fathers](lexicon:desert-fathers) of fourth-century Egypt gave to intrusive trains of thought that arise unbidden in solitude, before they consolidate into action. [Evagrius Ponticus](lexicon:evagrius-ponticus) catalogued eight: gluttony, lust, avarice, sorrow, anger, *akēdia* (the noonday despair), vainglory, and pride. [John Cassian](lexicon:john-cassian) carried the schema west, and Gregory the Great's sixth-century redaction reduced it to the *seven deadly sins*. The contemplative discipline of watching these arisings without assenting to them is *[nepsis](lexicon:nepsis)* (watchfulness), the practice the [hesychast](lexicon:hesychasm) tradition has preserved to the present.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Logos

Concept

divine reason and the Word

*Logos* (Greek: λόγος, *lógos*) means word, reason, or discourse. In philosophy it names the rational principle thought to underlie the cosmos; in theology it is the creative Word through which the divine orders and sustains existence. Heraclitus introduced it in the sixth century BCE; the Stoics made it the soul of the universe; [Plotinus](lexicon:plotinus) gave it a place in his [Neoplatonist](lexicon:neoplatonism) hierarchy of emanations. The Gospel of John opens *In the beginning was the Logos*, making the concept the cornerstone of [Christian](lexicon:christianity) doctrine about the nature of Christ.

2 linked entries 9 see also

Lojong

Practice

Tibetan mind-training practice

Tibetan for *mind training*: an eleventh-century [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) curriculum pairing [tonglen](lexicon:tonglen) (sending and taking) breath practice with a sequence of pithy slogans. The slogans are designed to undo the habits by which a self-protective consciousness arms itself against experience. The curriculum traces to the Indian master Atiśa Dīpaṃkara and was crystallised in Chekawa Yeshe Dorje's *Seven Points of Mind Training*. In the contemporary English-language Buddhist world it is most associated with [Pema Chödrön](lexicon:pema-chodron).

3 linked entries 8 see also

Lotus position

Practice

cross-legged yoga seat

From the Sanskrit *padma* (lotus) + *āsana* (seat): a cross-legged posture in which each foot rests on the opposite thigh, soles facing upward. It is the canonical seated form for meditation in Hindu, Buddhist, and Jain traditions. The posture is named for the lotus flower, which rises from mud yet opens unblemished. Iconographically it is the seat of Śiva in deep meditation, the [Buddha](lexicon:buddha) in *dhyāna*, and the Jain Tīrthaṅkaras in omniscient stillness.

4 linked entries 6 see also

Lotus Sūtra

Text

Mahāyāna scripture

The *Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-sūtra* ('Sūtra of the Lotus of the Wonderful Dharma') is one of the foundational scriptures of [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism). Composed in Sanskrit in stages between roughly the 1st century BCE and the 2nd century CE, it teaches that the earlier paths — those of the *śrāvaka*, *pratyekabuddha*, and [bodhisattva](lexicon:bodhisattva) — are provisional *[upāya](lexicon:upaya)* (skilful means), all pointing toward a single vehicle (*ekayāna*) and full Buddhahood. It is the central scripture of the Chinese [Tiantai](lexicon:tiantai) and Japanese [Tendai](lexicon:tendai) schools, the operative text of the Nichiren lineages, and a foundational reference across East Asian Mahāyāna for fifteen centuries.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Lower Realms

Concept

three realms of dukkha

The lower realms are the three unfavorable domains of rebirth in Buddhist cosmology: the hell realm (*naraka*), the hungry-ghost realm (*preta*), and the animal realm (*tiryak*). They form the lower half of the six realms of [samsara](lexicon:samsara), distinguished from the upper three by the dominance of suffering and the near-absence of conditions favourable to practice. Rebirth in a lower realm is said to result from [karma](lexicon:karma) rooted in hatred, craving, or delusion, and to persist until that karma is exhausted.

2 linked entries 7 see also

Madhva (Madhvācārya)

Figure

Dvaita Vedānta

South Indian Vaiṣṇava theologian (c. 1238–1317), founder of *Dvaita Vedānta*, the dualist school of [Vedānta](lexicon:vedanta) that holds the [*jīva*](lexicon:jiva), the world, and [*brahman*](lexicon:brahman) are eternally distinct. Against [Ādi Śaṅkara](lexicon:adi-shankara)'s *Advaita* and [Rāmānuja](lexicon:ramanuja)'s *Viśiṣṭādvaita*, Madhva insisted that the individual soul and God (Viṣṇu) can never merge. He systematised a strict *bhakti* theology centred on Viṣṇu and anchored the Haridāsa devotional movement. He is the third of the three formative Vedāntic philosophers, after Śaṅkara and Rāmānuja, in the tradition's thousand-year disputation over the [Upaniṣads](lexicon:upanishads).

5 linked entries 8 see also

Madhyamaka

Tradition

Middle Way school

The *Middle Way* school of [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) Buddhist philosophy, founded in second-century India by [Nāgārjuna](lexicon:nagarjuna) and developed by his commentator Āryadeva. Its central argument is that no phenomenon has independent self-existence (*svabhāva*). This includes the elements of mind, the objects of mind, the practitioner, and even *nirvāṇa* itself. The result is the [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness) (*śūnyatā*) doctrine, foundational to every later Mahāyāna and [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) lineage. Madhyamaka is not a nihilism. Its claim is the absence of *svabhāva*, not the absence of phenomena.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Magick

Concept

intentional ritual practice

Magick, spelled with a k to set it apart from stage conjuring, is the practice of causing deliberate change through focused will, ritual, and symbol. The spelling was introduced by Aleister Crowley (1875–1947), who placed it at the center of *Thelema*, his early-twentieth-century esoteric system. Its philosophical roots stretch through *Hermeticism*, Kabbalah, astrology, and the ceremonial traditions of the Western occult revival.

0 linked entries 13 see also

Mahābhārata

Text

ancient Sanskrit epic

The longer of the two great Sanskrit epics of ancient India (the other being the *Rāmāyaṇa*), traditionally attributed to the sage [Vyāsa](lexicon:vyasa) and compiled by many hands from c. 400 BCE to 400 CE. The narrative frame is a dynastic war between two branches of the Bharata family, but the work is also the principal vehicle of [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) cosmology, ethics, and [yogic](lexicon:yoga) teaching. The [Bhagavad Gītā](lexicon:bhagavad-gita) is drawn from a single eighteen-chapter dialogue inside its sixth book.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Mahāmudrā

Practice

Tibetan Great Seal teaching

*Great Seal* — a Tibetan Buddhist contemplative tradition of the Kagyu school in which a teacher points directly to the nature of awareness and the student stabilises that recognition through formless practice. The same Sanskrit name also applies to a distinct Hindu tantric technique: the *Shambhavi Mahāmudrā kriyā* taught by [Sadhguru](lexicon:sadhguru) is a Śaiva yogic practice with its own lineage, unrelated to the Tibetan transmission despite sharing the name.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Maharishi Mahesh Yogi

Figure

founder of TM

Indian *guru* (1918–2008) who developed [Transcendental Meditation](lexicon:transcendental-meditation), the proprietary silent-*mantra* technique he taught from 1955, and took it to the West in a series of world tours from 1958. The Beatles' ten-week stay at his Rishikesh āśrama in 1968 made him the most-photographed yogi of the late 1960s and seeded a generation's interest in Indian meditation. His [*guru*](lexicon:guru) lineage runs through Swami Brahmānanda Saraswatī, the *Śaṅkarāchārya* of Jyotirmaṭh, into the Daśanāmi monastic order [Ādi Śaṅkara](lexicon:adi-shankara) systematised in the eighth century.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Mahāsamādhi

Concept

conscious exit from body

Sanskrit *mahā-samādhi*, meaning *great absorption*: the term Indian yogic tradition uses for the conscious exit from the body by an advanced practitioner. It frames death as a final, voluntary settling into the [samādhi](lexicon:samadhi) state from which there is no return. The practitioner is said to depart at a chosen moment, sometimes with weeks or months of forewarning to disciples, in a state of full awareness. This distinguishes it from ordinary dying, which the tradition frames as an involuntary dimming of consciousness. The claim is contested; independent verification of the reported features has not been conducted in any specific case. But the term is load-bearing in the [yoga](lexicon:yoga) and *kriyā* literatures, and it stands for a distinct view of what dying can be.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Mahasi Sayadaw

Figure

vipassanā teacher

Burmese Buddhist monk (1904–1982), ordained name Bhaddanta Sobhana, who codified the *noting* method of [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) meditation. The method derives from his reading of the *Satipaṭṭhāna Sutta* and trains bare attention through continuous mental labelling of experience. His students carried the practice out of Burma; it became the template for the IMS teaching lineage and, at further remove, for [Jon Kabat-Zinn](lexicon:jon-kabat-zinn)'s clinical mindfulness.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Mahāsiddha

Concept

great tantric adept

Sanskrit *mahā-siddha* means 'great accomplished one'. The term names the wandering tantric practitioners who flourished in north-eastern India between roughly the eighth and twelfth centuries, working outside the monastic universities and transmitting realisation through direct instruction and vernacular song. The Tibetan tradition counts eighty-four named *mahāsiddhas*; the line through [Tilopa](lexicon:tilopa), [Naropa](lexicon:naropa), Marpa, and [Milarepa](lexicon:milarepa) is the principal channel through which the archetype entered Tibetan Buddhism.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Mahatma

Concept

Sanskrit title, great soul

*Mahātmā* is a Sanskrit compound meaning "great soul" (*mahā*, great; *ātmā*, soul). As an honorific it designates a person whose inner life is judged to have expanded far beyond the ordinary — whose awareness, compassion, or moral reach expresses the deeper *ātman* rather than the contracted personal self. The term appears in Hindu and Jain texts for sages of the highest order, was adopted by the Theosophical Society for its alleged brotherhood of Himalayan adepts, and became globally familiar when Rabindranath Tagore applied it to Mohandas Gandhi on his return to India in 1915.

1 linked entries 8 see also

Mahāvākyas

Concept

Vedānta's four utterances

The four *great utterances* of the [Upaniṣads](lexicon:upanishads) — *prajñānaṁ brahma* (consciousness is brahman, *Aitareya*), *aham brahmāsmi* (I am brahman, *Bṛhadāraṇyaka*), *tat tvam asi* (that thou art, *Chāndogya*) and *ayam ātmā brahma* (this self is brahman, *Māṇḍūkya*). They are not propositions to be assented to but compressions of the [Vedāntic](lexicon:vedanta) recognition, used in the company of a teacher as objects of contemplation rather than as creedal statements.

8 linked entries 8 see also

Mahavatar Babaji

Figure

deathless yogi

The legendary deathless yogi at the head of the modern *kriyā yoga* lineage. [Paramahansa Yogananda's](lexicon:paramahansa-yogananda) *Autobiography of a Yogi* names him as the Himalayan teacher who transmitted the practice to [Lahiri Mahasaya](lexicon:lahiri-mahasaya) at Ranikhet in 1861 and through him to every subsequent carrier of the lineage. No historical biography survives and no contemporary evidence of his physical existence has been produced. The lineage treats him as belonging to a different order of being than the householder masters who taught in his name.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Mahāyāna

Tradition

Buddhist great vehicle

*The great vehicle* is the second main branch of [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism). It is distinguished from the older [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) by three things: the [bodhisattva](lexicon:bodhisattva) as the central ideal (the being who postpones liberation to free all beings), the philosophy of [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness) (*śūnyatā*), and its reach across China, Korea, Japan, Vietnam, and the Tibetan plateau. Most Buddhist teachers familiar to Western readers, including Thich Nhat Hanh, Pema Chödrön, and the Dalai Lama, work from inside this stream.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Maitreya

Figure

future Buddha

Maitreya (Sanskrit from *mitra*, meaning *friend* or *kindness*; Pāli *Metteyya*) is the future [bodhisattva](lexicon:bodhisattva) in the [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) tradition, currently residing in the Tuṣita heaven, who will descend to become the next [Buddha](lexicon:buddha) of this world after the present age of [Gautama Buddha](lexicon:buddha)'s teaching ends. The figure also has a second role in [Yogācāra](lexicon:yogacara) textual history: [Asaṅga](lexicon:asanga) is said to have received the *Five Treatises* from him during a twelve-year retreat at Kukkuṭapāda. Modern scholarship treats that transmission as historical, visionary, or literary; the tradition itself treats the question as undecidable.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Manana

Practice

second stage of jñāna-yoga

Sanskrit, from *√man* (to think). The second of three stages in the [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) path of [jñāna-yoga](lexicon:jnana-yoga). It follows *śravaṇa*, hearing the teaching from a qualified teacher, and precedes [nididhyāsana](lexicon:nididhyasana), sustained contemplation. The work of the stage is reasoning: turning a received [mahāvākya](lexicon:mahavakyas) over against every internal objection until the proposition no longer meets contradiction, so the contemplation that follows has something settled to rest on.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Maṇḍala

Concept

centred ritual diagram

From the Sanskrit *maṇḍala*, *circle*: a centred geometric image consisting of a circle within a square within an outer enclosure, populated with iconographic content the tradition reads as a map of a deity's enlightened environment. The Tibetan *dkyil 'khor* means *centre-and-circumference*. Hindu Tantric, Buddhist [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) and Jungian-psychological registers all treat the form as operative. [Carl Jung](lexicon:carl-jung), encountering it independently in the dream-imagery of his European patients in the 1910s, took it as evidence of the *Self* archetype of psychic wholeness.

8 linked entries 8 see also

Māṇḍūkya Upaniṣad

Text

Auṃ and four states

The *Māṇḍūkya Upaniṣad* is the shortest of the principal [Upaniṣads](lexicon:upanishads): twelve verses, traditionally dated between the fifth and second centuries BCE. It belongs to the *Atharvaveda* and takes the syllable *Auṃ* as its working object. The text reads the syllable's three sounds (*A*, *U*, *M*) and the silence that follows as a map of four states of [consciousness](lexicon:consciousness): waking, dream, deep sleep, and the unconditioned *turīya* that knows all three. Its second verse contains the *[mahāvākya](lexicon:mahavakyas)* *ayam ātmā brahma* (*this self is brahman*). The text is the foundational scripture of [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta).

7 linked entries 8 see also

Manifestation

Practice

New Thought practice

The deliberate practice of bringing into outer circumstance what was first held as an inner state. The vocabulary comes from [New Thought](lexicon:new-thought), where *demonstration* and *manifestation* mean roughly the same thing: the visible appearance of what was claimed inwardly. In its serious form, the practice is closer to disciplined attention than magical thinking. What changes, when it works, is the practitioner's available actions, not the laws of physics.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Mañjuśrī

Figure

bodhisattva of wisdom

The bodhisattva of wisdom in the [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) pantheon — Sanskrit *mañju-śrī*, *the gentle glory*. Depicted wielding the flaming sword of discriminating insight in his right hand and the *[Prajñāpāramitā](lexicon:prajnaparamita)* sūtra on a lotus in his left. The structural counterpart to [Avalokiteśvara](lexicon:avalokitesvara): where Avalokiteśvara embodies *karuṇā* (compassion), Mañjuśrī embodies *prajñā* (wisdom). The sword cuts through conceptual obscurations; the [Madhyamaka](lexicon:madhyamaka) analysis of [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness) is the doctrine he figures. In [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) practice he becomes a *[yidam](lexicon:yidam)*; in the Geluk curriculum [Tsongkhapa](lexicon:tsongkhapa) is held to be his direct emanation.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Mansūr al-Ḥallāj

Figure

Persian Sufi martyr

Abū al-Mughīth al-Ḥusayn ibn Manṣūr al-Ḥallāj (c. 858–922) was a [Sufi](lexicon:sufism) mystic from Fārs province in Persia, executed in Baghdad for a public theology built around the ecstatic utterance *anā al-Ḥaqq*, *I am the Real*. He is the most famous martyr of the early Sufi tradition and the longest-running flashpoint in its argument about whether the recognition the practice produces can ever be spoken aloud. The orthodox-mystical synthesis of [Junayd of Baghdad](lexicon:junayd-of-baghdad) organised itself partly against his example. [Rumi's](lexicon:rumi) [*Masnavī*](lexicon:masnavi) and [Hafiz's](lexicon:hafiz) *Dīvān* organised themselves partly in his defence.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Mantak Chia

Figure

founder of Healing Tao

Thai-Chinese teacher (b. 1944, Bangkok) who founded the *Universal Healing Tao*, a modern system of *qigong* and Taoist inner-alchemy practices. He draws on the energy work of [Taoism](lexicon:taoism), organising it into a graded curriculum he calls the *Nine Formulas* and teaching it to a worldwide lay audience. He is also a prolific author. His framing of these practices for Western readers is influential, and contested: scholars note it packages traditional material in a self-help idiom, and its claims about *qi* have no scientific support.

0 linked entries 10 see also

Mantra

Practice

sacred sound or phrase

A mantra is a sound, syllable, word, or phrase held in the mind as an object of attention or chanted aloud as a vehicle of devotion. The Sanskrit word combines *manas* (mind) with *tra* (instrument): a tool for the mind. [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) and [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) traditions each carry extensive mantra repertoires. Comparable practices appear under different names in other traditions: *dhikr* in [Sufism](lexicon:sufism), the Jesus Prayer in Eastern Orthodox [Christianity](lexicon:christianity), and the repetition of a divine name across most theistic settings.

5 linked entries 9 see also

Mantra meditation

Practice

silent focus method

Mantra meditation is the practice of using a chosen sound, syllable, or phrase as the primary object of attention in seated practice. The meditator returns to the mantra each time attention drifts, training concentration in much the same way breath-based traditions train it on the breath. The practice is rooted in [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) *japa* and Vedic sound practice and appears in distinct forms across [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism), [Sufi](lexicon:sufism), and Christian traditions. In the West it is most widely known through [Transcendental Meditation](lexicon:transcendental-meditation), introduced by Maharishi Mahesh Yogi in the late 1950s.

3 linked entries 7 see also

Mappō

Concept

doctrine of the latter dharma

Japanese rendering of the Chinese *mòfǎ*, meaning *the latter dharma*. The [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) doctrine that the [Buddha](lexicon:buddha)’s teaching passes through three successive ages of declining support for practice. In the third and present age, *mappō*, the canonical texts remain but the conditions for ordinary practice to reach its results no longer obtain. The doctrine is the frame inside which the medieval Japanese reformers [Hōnen](lexicon:honen), Shinran, [Nichiren](lexicon:nichiren) and [Dōgen](lexicon:dogen) argued that the practices each made central were the practices the degenerate age actually permitted.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Marianne Williamson

Figure

spiritual teacher

American spiritual teacher (born 1952, Houston, Texas) and the principal living interpreter of [A Course in Miracles](lexicon:a-course-in-miracles). Her 1992 book *A Return to Love*, featured by Oprah Winfrey shortly after publication, reached the top of the *New York Times* bestseller list and remained the *Course's* most widely read popular introduction through the 1990s and 2000s. She founded two AIDS-era community organisations, Project Angel Food (1989) and the Manhattan Center for Living (1991), and ran two presidential campaigns (2020 and 2024) that pressed the *Course's* metaphysics into questions of public policy.

3 linked entries 6 see also

Marpa

Figure

Tibetan translator, 1012–1097

Marpa Chöki Lodrö (1012–1097) was a Tibetan translator and lay teacher from Lhodrak. He crossed the Himalayas three or four times to study *Mahāmudrā* and the *Six Yogas* under [Naropa](lexicon:naropa) in north India, then brought the teachings back to Tibet and transmitted them to [Milarepa](lexicon:milarepa). In the lineage's own account, he is the principal human founder of the [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu) school of Tibetan [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) Buddhism, and the figure through whom the Indian [mahāsiddha](lexicon:mahasiddha) tradition entered Tibet.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Mary

Figure

mother of Jesus

Mary of Nazareth (c. 1st century BCE) was a Jewish woman from Galilee and the mother of Jesus of Nazareth in the Christian Gospels. The title *Theotokos*, God-bearer or Mother of God, was formally defined at the Council of Ephesus in 431 CE. In Islam she is *Maryam*, the most honoured woman named in the Quran, and her son *Isa* is acknowledged as a prophet. The primary text attributed to her voice is the *Magnificat* in Luke 1:46–55.

3 linked entries 7 see also

Masnavi

Text

Rumi's Persian mystical poem

The *Masnavī* (*Masnavī-yi maʿnavī*) is a Persian poem of roughly 25,000 couplets by [Jalāl al-Dīn Rūmī](lexicon:rumi) (1207–1273), dictated over the last thirteen years of his life. Six books of rhyming couplets built from parables, Quranic exegesis, and folk tales. The [Sufi](lexicon:sufism) tradition regards it as the most influential single work in the Persian mystical canon, earning it the honorific *the Quran in Persian*.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Mauna

Practice

vow of silence

Sanskrit for *silence*: the deliberate, time-bound practice of refraining from speech as part of a wider [*sādhana*](lexicon:sadhana). The vow form, *mauna-vrata*, is taken for a stated period: an afternoon, a day, a week, or the eleventh and twelfth lunar phases of a *brahmacarya* training cycle. The longest sustained *mauna* in modern memory is the years [Ramana Maharshi](lexicon:ramana-maharshi) sat in silence on Arunachala before resuming verbal teaching. The same discipline appears across traditions as *ariya tuṇhī-bhāva* in Pāli, *hesychia* in the Greek of the Desert Fathers, and *al-ṣamt* in the Sufi vocabulary.

1 linked entries 8 see also

Maurice Frydman

Figure

I Am That translator

Polish-Jewish engineer (1901–1976) who recorded, translated and edited the Marathi dialogues of [Nisargadatta Maharaj](lexicon:nisargadatta-maharaj) into the two-volume English compilation [*I Am That*](lexicon:i-am-that) (Chetana Press, 1973). Trained as an electrical engineer in Warsaw and Paris, he emigrated to India in the mid-1930s and never returned. He worked alongside Gandhi at Sevagram, took informal *sannyāsa* in the Ramanasramam orbit, and in his final years proposed the recording project that produced the book.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Māyā

Concept

cosmic illusion in Vedānta

Sanskrit *māyā*, derived from the verbal root *mā-*, *to measure, to lay out* — the [Vedāntic](lexicon:vedanta) term for the apparent multiplicity of the world. Often translated *illusion*, but the Sanskrit carries no implication that what is named does not exist; *māyā* is what makes the one [Brahman](lexicon:brahman) appear as many, the way a single rope is mistaken for a snake in dim light. Distinct from the Western category of *delusion* and from the popular new-age use of the term.

8 linked entries 8 see also

MBSR

Practice

eight-week mindfulness programme

*Mindfulness-Based Stress Reduction* is an eight-week clinical programme designed in 1979 by [Jon Kabat-Zinn](lexicon:jon-kabat-zinn) at the University of Massachusetts Medical School. It brought [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) practice into a secular healthcare setting, stripping the Buddhist vocabulary while preserving the practice itself: body scan, sitting meditation, gentle yoga, and walking, with weekly group classes and one all-day silent retreat. It remains the most influential transmission of contemplative practice into Anglophone healthcare and the starting point of the broader *mindfulness movement*.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Meditation

Practice

training of attention

The deliberate training of attention. Across traditions it takes many forms: *śamatha* (calming), *vipassanā* (insight), *zazen* (just sitting), *dhikr* (remembrance), *centering prayer*. The underlying move is the same. Place attention on a chosen object, notice when it has wandered, return. The neuroscience of the last thirty years has confirmed what practitioners reported for two millennia: sustained practice measurably restructures the brain.

2 linked entries 14 see also

Meister Eckhart

Figure

apophatic mystic

Dominican friar, preacher, and theologian (c. 1260–1328). His German vernacular sermons remain the most precise account in the Christian tradition of the *apophatic* path, the *via negativa* by which the soul approaches what cannot be named. His distinction between *God* and *Godhead*, his teaching of the *Birth of the Word in the Soul*, and the disposition of *Gelassenheit* (*releasement*) place him at the centre of the [contemplative](lexicon:contemplative-prayer) and [mystical](lexicon:mysticism) current of [Christianity](lexicon:christianity). Twenty-eight propositions from his sermons were condemned by Pope John XXII the year after his death.

0 linked entries 10 see also

Meridians

Concept

qi pathways of Taoism

The network of channels through which *qi* (vital energy) is said to flow in traditional Chinese medicine (TCM). The Chinese term is *jīngluò*, meaning channels and collaterals. The classical system maps twelve primary meridians, each paired as yin or yang and linked to an organ network, plus eight extraordinary vessels. Acupuncture, moxibustion, and *qigong* work with these channels directly.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Messiah

Concept

anointed deliverer

*Messiah* (Hebrew *māšīaḥ*, 'anointed one') is the promised deliverer in Abrahamic religion: a figure expected to restore justice, gather the scattered, and usher in a lasting peace. In Judaism the Messiah is a fully human king descended from David, still awaited. In Christianity, Jesus of Nazareth fulfils this role. In Islam, Jesus (*Isa*) is acknowledged as the Messiah who will return at the end of times.

1 linked entries 10 see also

Metatron's Cube

Concept

sacred geometry form

Metatron's Cube is a [sacred geometry](lexicon:sacred-geometry) figure built from thirteen circles drawn in the Flower of Life pattern. Connecting all their centres produces a web of lines that contains the outlines of all five Platonic solids. The figure is named after Metatron, a celestial scribe and archangel in Jewish [Kabbalistic](lexicon:kabbalah) mysticism. Its contemporary role as a teaching symbol and *Mer-Ka-Ba* meditation template was largely established by [Drunvalo Melchizedek](lexicon:drunvalo-melchizedek) from the early 1990s.

3 linked entries 6 see also

Mettā

Practice

Buddhist loving-kindness

Pāli for *loving-kindness* or *benevolence* (Sanskrit *maitrī*), a foundational [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) practice in which the meditator deliberately cultivates a felt wish for the well-being of self, of loved ones, of strangers, of difficult people, and finally of all beings. One of the four *brahmavihārās* (the *divine abodes*), alongside compassion (*karuṇā*), sympathetic joy (*muditā*), and equanimity (*upekkhā*).

0 linked entries 11 see also

Mevlevi

Practice

Sufi whirling-dervish order

The [Sufi](lexicon:sufism) order founded in thirteenth-century Konya by the successors of [Rumi](lexicon:rumi), best known in the West for the *samāʿ*: the ceremonial whirling in which a practitioner rotates around a fixed inner axis. The *samāʿ* is one ritual form of [*dhikr*](lexicon:dhikr), the practice of remembrance of God. The order's curriculum extends further: music, silence, fasting, and a disciplined seclusion that the visible ceremony only partly reveals.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Michael Singer

Figure

contemplative teacher

American spiritual teacher and author (born 1947), founder of the Temple of the Universe meditation centre in Alachua, Florida (1975). His two New York Times bestsellers, *The Untethered Soul* (2007) and *The Surrender Experiment* (2015), frame the spiritual path as the progressive release of the contracted self. He calls the practice *just relax*. Both books have become standard reading in contemporary contemplative life. The 1971 inner awakening that led him to abandon an economics doctorate is described candidly in *The Surrender Experiment*.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Milarepa

Figure

Tibetan yogi-poet

Tibetan yogi and saint (c. 1052–1135), the most beloved figure of the Tibetan Buddhist tradition. He turned from murder to years of ordeal under his teacher [Marpa](lexicon:marpa), then spent decades in Himalayan caves practising and composing the vernacular songs of realisation that became the literary heart of the [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu) lineage.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Mindfulness

Practice

present-moment attention

The English-language name for the contemplative discipline of paying deliberate, non-judgmental attention to present-moment experience. The word translates the Pāli *sati*, a technical term in early Buddhist psychology. [Jon Kabat-Zinn's](lexicon:jon-kabat-zinn) MBSR programme, launched in 1979, adapted the practice into a secular clinical form that has since spread to hospitals, schools, and corporations across the English-speaking world.

0 linked entries 11 see also

Moha

Concept

delusion in Buddhist analysis

Pāli and Sanskrit *moha* means *delusion* or *bewilderment*. It is the third of the [three poisons](lexicon:three-poisons) in [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) analysis, alongside *lobha* (greed) and *dosa* (hatred), and the cognitive root the other two depend on. Related to but distinct from *[avidyā](lexicon:avidya)*, *moha* is the felt cloudedness in present cognition that lets attachment and aversion proceed without recognising their objects as constructed. The classical antidote is *paññā* (wisdom) cultivated through *[vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana)*.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Mokṣa

Concept

liberation in Hindu thought

Sanskrit *mokṣa* means release or liberation. It names the highest of the four classical aims of human life (*puruṣārthas*: *dharma*, *artha*, *kāma*, *mokṣa*) in [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) thought. The [Upaniṣadic](lexicon:upanishads) and [Vedāntic](lexicon:vedanta) literatures treat it as the way out of *saṃsāra*, the cycle of conditioned existence. In the [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) reading systematised by Ādi Śaṅkara, *mokṣa* is not an attainment in time but the recognition that the bondage assumed was always apparent rather than real.

7 linked entries 10 see also

Monastery

Concept

contemplative community

A monastery is a community of monks or nuns who withdraw from ordinary life to live under a shared rule of prayer, work, and practice. The oldest surviving forms trace to Buddhist *sangha* communities in India in the 5th century BCE and to Christian desert communities in 3rd-century Egypt. Monasteries have been the primary institutional vehicle for transmitting contemplative knowledge across almost every major tradition.

5 linked entries 9 see also

Mongolian shamanism

Tradition

Böö Mörgöl

The indigenous animistic and shamanic tradition of the Mongolian steppe, known in Mongolian as *Böö Mörgöl*. At its centre is Tengri, the eternal blue sky treated as the supreme deity and source of all things. Shamans — male *böö* and female *udgan* — serve as intermediaries between the human community and the spirit world, conducting healing, divination, and ancestor propitiation. The tradition was heavily repressed during Mongolia's Soviet era (1924–1990) but has undergone significant revival since.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Mooji

Figure

Papaji-lineage Advaita teacher

Jamaican-born teacher (b. 1954, Anthony Paul Moo-Young), now based at Monte Sahaja in Portugal. He stands in the lineage of [Ramana Maharshi](lexicon:ramana-maharshi), received through his own teacher Sri H. W. L. Poonja (*Papaji*). His satsang style is warm and uncompromising at once. Strangers are met with the single question Ramana gave: *who is this who claims to suffer?*

1 linked entries 8 see also

Morphic Resonance

Concept

Sheldrake's theory

The hypothesis, proposed by British biologist Rupert Sheldrake in 1981, that living organisms accumulate collective memory through *morphic fields*: invisible organizing fields shared across a species. Through *morphic resonance*, later members of that species can draw on what earlier members experienced, in a process Sheldrake argues operates alongside genetics but cannot be explained by it. The mainstream scientific community has not accepted the hypothesis; it is widely discussed in consciousness studies and alternative science.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Mosque

Concept

Islamic House of Prayer

A mosque (Arabic *masjid*, 'place of prostration') is the house of worship in Islam, the building where Muslims gather for the five daily prayers and the Friday congregation. Its defining feature is the *miḥrāb*, a niche in the wall marking the *qibla*, the direction of the Kaʿba in Mecca that worshippers face. Islamic practice is largely aniconic, so the interior is shaped by calligraphy, geometry and open floor rather than figurative images.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Mount Athos

Tradition

Greek monastic peninsula

Mount Athos — *Hagion Oros*, the Holy Mountain — is the autonomous monastic peninsula in northern Greece that has been the centre of Eastern Orthodox contemplative life since the ninth century. It is the institutional home of the [hesychast](lexicon:hesychasm) tradition: the living source of the *uncreated light* doctrine, the [Jesus Prayer](lexicon:jesus-prayer) as continuous interior practice, and the [essence-energies distinction](lexicon:essence-energies-distinction) that [Gregory Palamas](lexicon:gregory-palamas) articulated and the fourteenth-century Constantinople councils ratified. The peninsula houses twenty principal monasteries, several sketes, and hundreds of hermitages, and has been restricted to male inhabitants under the *avaton* rule since 1060.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Mozi

Figure

founder of Mohism

Mozi (c. 470–391 BCE) was a Chinese philosopher of the Warring States period and the founder of Mohism, one of the Hundred Schools of Thought that competed for influence before the Qin unification of China. He taught *jiān ài*, universal love: equal moral concern for every person, not graded by family relation. His school also developed some of the earliest formal logic in Chinese intellectual history.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Muditā

Concept

sympathetic joy

Pāli and Sanskrit for *sympathetic joy*: the trained capacity to feel genuine gladness at others' good fortune, free from envy or comparison. One of the four [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) *brahmavihārās* (the *divine abodes*), alongside loving-kindness ([metta](lexicon:metta)), compassion ([karuna](lexicon:karuna)), and equanimity ([upekkha](lexicon:upekkha)). In the Theravāda tradition, *muditā* is the specific antidote to envy and the practice that most directly extends the circle of identification beyond the small group it defaults to.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Mudrā

Practice

ritual gesture and body seal

Sanskrit *mudrā* means *seal* or *gesture*. The term names a family of bodily configurations used in Indian and Tibetan contemplative traditions as energetic, symbolic, and pedagogic instruments. The range is wide: the *añjali mudrā* (palms together) of devotional iconography; the hand seals of [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) deity practice paired with mantra and visualisation; the advanced *khecarī mudrā* and *mahāmudrā* of the haṭha-yogic curriculum; the *cosmic mudrā* of [Sōtō Zen](lexicon:soto-zen) sitting. The English word *gesture* catches the surface. The technical contemplative content is closer to *seal*: that which fixes a current of attention or energy in a recognisable configuration.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Mūlamadhyamakakārikā

Text

Nāgārjuna’s text

A Sanskrit philosophical treatise composed by [Nāgārjuna](lexicon:nagarjuna) in second-century south India. It is the founding document of the *Madhyamaka* (Middle Way) school of [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) Buddhist thought. The text runs to twenty-seven chapters and roughly four hundred and fifty compressed verses (*kārikās*). Each applies the same dialectical move to a philosophical category, including causation, motion, the self, time, and even *nirvāṇa*, and shows by *reductio* that none possesses *svabhāva* (intrinsic self-existence). The result is the [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness) (*śūnyatā*) doctrine on which every subsequent Mahāyāna and [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) lineage builds.

2 linked entries 7 see also

Mystical Communion

Concept

divine union

Mystical communion (*unio mystica*) is the direct, felt union with God or ultimate reality that the contemplative traditions describe as the summit of the inner life. It appears across Christianity, Sufism, Hinduism, and Buddhism under different names — *theosis*, *fanāʾ*, *samādhi*, *kenshō* — but with a consistent structure: the knower's usual sense of separation from the divine falls away. What remains is described not as a belief about God but as an immediate knowing in which subject and ultimate reality are no longer experienced as two.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Mysticism

Concept

Direct knowing of reality

The strand of contemplative practice, common to many religious traditions and to several non-religious ones, that aims at *direct, unmediated experience of ultimate reality*, however that reality is named. Where doctrine asks what to believe, mysticism asks what is actually here when belief and disbelief are both set aside. The vocabularies differ. *Unio mystica* in Christian Latin, *fanāʾ* in Sufi Arabic, *advaita* in Sanskrit, *kenshō* in Japanese. The territory described is recognisably one.

5 linked entries 21 see also

Nāgārjuna

Figure

founder of Madhyamaka

Indian Buddhist philosopher of the second or third century CE, founder of the *Madhyamaka* (Middle Way) school of [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) thought and author of the *Mūlamadhyamakakārikā*. His central argument was that no phenomenon possesses a self-existing essence. The tradition calls this *śūnyatā*, or [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness). This insight became the conceptual ground of the [bodhisattva](lexicon:bodhisattva) path and most subsequent Mahāyāna and [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) practice. The Tibetan tradition regards him as a second Buddha.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Nakshatras

Concept

Hindu lunar mansions

*Nakshatras* are the twenty-seven lunar mansions of Hindu astronomy and [Vedic astrology](lexicon:vedic-astrology). Each covers 13°20’ of the ecliptic and marks one station of the Moon in its monthly journey through the sky. The system appears first in the *Vedāṅga Jyotiṣa*, the astronomical arm of the [Vedas](lexicon:vedas), where it served to fix the timing of ritual observances. In *Jyotiṣa* birth-chart analysis, the nakshatra the Moon occupied at birth is treated as a primary indicator of character and life path.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Naqshbandi

Tradition

Sufi order of silent dhikr

The Naqshbandi is a Sufi order (*[ṭarīqa](lexicon:tariqa)*) descending from Bahāʾ al-Dīn Naqshband Bukhārī (d. 1389) of Central Asia. It differs from most other orders in two features: its practice is the *dhikr-i khafī*, silent remembrance of God held inwardly in the heart rather than recited aloud, and its [*silsila*](lexicon:silsila) traces to the Prophet through Abū Bakr rather than through ʿAlī. From its Timurid Central Asian base the order spread across Mughal India and Ottoman Anatolia. Its two main sub-branches, the *Mujaddidīyya* and the *Khālidīyya*, remain active across the contemporary Muslim world and have historically been among the most politically embedded of the classical Sufi orders.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Nāropa

Figure

Indian mahāsiddha

Nāropa (c. 1016–1100 CE) was an Indian Buddhist *mahāsiddha* who rose to abbot at the monastic university of Nālandā before leaving to seek the wandering teacher [Tilopa](lexicon:tilopa). After twelve trials at Tilopa's hands, he received the *Mahāmudrā* transmission and the curriculum of the *Six Yogas of Nāropa*. He transmitted these to the Tibetan translator [Marpa](lexicon:marpa), and through Marpa they became the founding curriculum of the [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu) lineage of Tibetan Buddhism. Naropa University in Boulder, Colorado, founded by [Chögyam Trungpa](lexicon:chogyam-trungpa) in 1974, carries his name.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Near-Death Experience

Concept

death threshold

A near-death experience is a set of vivid perceptions reported by people who have been clinically dead and then revived. The typical features include out-of-body awareness, a life review, contact with deceased relatives, an encounter with a being of light, and a sense of unconditional love. The phenomenon entered systematic study with Raymond Moody's *Life After Life* (1975). Several thousand cases have since been documented by researchers including Bruce Greyson (University of Virginia), Pim van Lommel, and Sam Parnia. Anita Moorjani's account is among the most prominent first-person reports in the index.

0 linked entries 11 see also

Neem Karoli Baba

Figure

Hindu guru, d. 1973

Indian Hindu guru (c. 1900–1973), born Lakshman Narayan Sharma, best known in the West as *Maharaji*. He was the teacher of [Ram Dass](lexicon:ram-dass), Krishna Das, Jai Uttal, Larry Brilliant, and Steve Jobs. He left no formal teaching, no books, and no institutional lineage. What he passed on was a lived demonstration of unconditional love. His Western students returned home with a simple instruction: *love everyone, feed everyone, remember God.*

2 linked entries 8 see also

Nembutsu

Practice

Pure Land name recitation

The recitation of the name of the Buddha [Amitābha](lexicon:amitabha), the operative practice of [Pure Land Buddhism](lexicon:pure-land-buddhism). The formula takes three forms: Sanskrit *namo Amitābhāya Buddhāya*, Chinese *namo amitofo*, Japanese *namu amida butsu*. It is repeated aloud or under the breath as the school's principal contemplative discipline. The immediate goal is rebirth in the Buddha's pure land of *Sukhāvatī*; full awakening is the longer horizon. The doctrinal basis is the eighteenth of Amitābha's forty-eight vows as the bodhisattva *Dharmākara*: that anyone who calls his name with sincere mind will be reborn in that land.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Neoplatonism

Tradition

Late-antique Platonism

The late-antique current of Greek philosophy running from [Plotinus](lexicon:plotinus) (c. 204–270 CE) through Porphyry, Iamblichus, Proclus, and Damascius, called *Platonism* by the philosophers themselves — the prefix *Neo-* is an eighteenth-century scholarly coinage. Its central claim is that all multiplicity emanates from, and returns to, an absolute and ineffable *One* that is not a being among beings but the condition of possibility for being itself. Neoplatonism is the channel through which the [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) recognition entered the Christian, Islamic, and Jewish mystical traditions of the medieval Mediterranean, and through them much of what is now called Western mysticism.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Nephilim

Concept

figures from Genesis 6

*The fallen* (or, transitively, *the fellers*): the Hebrew term in Genesis 6:1–4 for the offspring of the *sons of God* and the *daughters of men*, said to have been on the earth *in those days, and also after*. The Septuagint renders the word as γίγαντες (*giants*); the Vulgate and King James inherit the gloss. In the [Anunnaki](lexicon:anunnaki) reception of [Zecharia Sitchin](lexicon:zecharia-sitchin), [Paul Wallis](lexicon:paul-wallis) and Mauro Biglino, the Nephilim are the hybrid product of Anunnaki interbreeding with the *Homo sapiens* worker line and the same figures the Sumerian texts describe under different names.

7 linked entries 6 see also

Nepsis

Concept

Christian watchfulness

Greek for *watchfulness* or *sobriety*. The [Desert Fathers](lexicon:desert-fathers) used the term for the discipline of attending to the *logismoi*, the intrusive trains of thought that arise in solitude before they consolidate into assent and action. [Evagrius Ponticus](lexicon:evagrius-ponticus) gave the analysis its first systematic shape in the fourth century. The [Philokalia](lexicon:philokalia) carried it into the Byzantine [hesychast](lexicon:hesychasm) tradition, and the twentieth-century recovery of the desert curriculum returned it to Western contemplative literature under translations such as *vigilance*, *attentiveness*, and *interior watchfulness*.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Neti Neti

Practice

not this, not this

Sanskrit for *not this, not this*. The apophatic method of the *Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad*, used in [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) to point toward what the practitioner is by refusing every available description of what they appear to be. The instruction is not to deny that body, breath, thought and personality exist, but to notice that none of them is the awareness in which they appear. What remains when every predicate has been refused is, by construction, what the procedure was for.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Neville Goddard

Figure

New Thought mystic

American author and lecturer (1905–1972), born in Barbados, who became one of the central voices of mid-twentieth-century [New Thought](lexicon:new-thought). His work brings together [Hermetic](lexicon:hermeticism) mentalism, a Christian-mystical reading of scripture, and a precise imaginal practice he called *the law*. His major books (*Feeling Is the Secret*, 1944; *The Power of Awareness*, 1952; *The Law and the Promise*, 1961; *Awakened Imagination*, 1954) and his Los Angeles lectures from the 1950s and 60s remain the cleanest single body of teaching on the imaginal-state-as-cause thesis that the broader [law of attraction](lexicon:law-of-attraction) literature later popularised.

4 linked entries 7 see also

New Seeds of Contemplation

Text

Merton book

A 1962 rewriting and major expansion of [Thomas Merton](lexicon:thomas-merton)'s 1949 *Seeds of Contemplation*. It is a Trappist monk's compact working theology of [contemplative prayer](lexicon:contemplative-prayer) and of the *false-self*/*true-self* distinction, which this book made standard vocabulary for twentieth-century English-speaking Catholic and post-Catholic readers. Merton wrote it at Our Lady of Gethsemani Abbey in central Kentucky. It is the late work of a contemplative who had spent two decades in monastic enclosure and was nearing the inter-religious openness of his final years.

8 linked entries 8 see also

New Thought

Tradition

mind over matter movement

New Thought is an American spiritual movement that grew from Phineas Quimby's mind-cure practice in the 1830s. It crystallised in the late nineteenth century through writers including Ralph Waldo Trine, Charles Fillmore (Unity), Ernest Holmes (Science of Mind), Wallace Wattles, William Walker Atkinson, Florence Scovel Shinn, and Napoleon Hill. The movement treats consciousness as causally primary, reads scripture symbolically rather than literally, and gave rise to both the modern *Law of Attraction* literature and most twentieth-century self-help.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Ngöndro

Practice

Tibetan preliminary practice

*Ngöndro* (*sngon 'gro*, *that which goes before*) is the required foundational curriculum of Tibetan [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) Buddhism. The *outer* sequence is four analytic reflections on the human situation. The *inner* sequence is 100,000 repetitions each of four practices: refuge prostrations, Vajrasattva mantra recitation, *maṇḍala* offering, and *guru yoga*. Practitioners complete it before receiving the higher [Mahāmudrā](lexicon:mahamudra) or [Dzogchen](lexicon:dzogchen) instructions. The details vary between [Nyingma](lexicon:nyingma), [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu), Sakya, and Gelug, but all four schools share the same structure: earn access to the higher teachings by working through their prerequisites.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Nichiren

Figure

founder of Nichiren Buddhism

Japanese [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) monk (1222–1282) who trained in the [Tendai](lexicon:tendai) tradition on Mount Hiei, then narrowed its [Lotus Sūtra](lexicon:lotus-sutra)-centric curriculum to a single practice: the recitation of *Namu myōhō renge kyō*, the *daimoku* or sūtra-title. He founded the school that bears his name. His public career brought polemical attacks on every other Buddhist school of medieval Japan, two exiles, and one near-execution, all framed as warnings for the degenerate age (*mappō*) the *Lotus* itself had predicted.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Nididhyāsana

Practice

sustained contemplation

*Nididhyāsana* is the third stage of [Advaita Vedanta's](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) [jñāna-yoga](lexicon:jnana-yoga) path. It is sustained contemplation: holding the recognition that *ātman* and *brahman* are one under steady attention until that recognition settles into lived experience. It follows *śravaṇa* (hearing the teaching) and *manana* (reasoning through it until objections are resolved). Contemporary [direct path](lexicon:direct-path) teachers like [Rupert Spira](lexicon:rupert-spira) and [Francis Lucille](lexicon:francis-lucille) carry the same practice in twenty-first-century English.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Nirmāṇakāya

Concept

the buddha's third body

Sanskrit *nirmāṇa* (*emanation*, *construction*) + *kāya* (*body*). The third and most concrete of the three buddha-bodies in the [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) [*trikāya*](lexicon:trikaya) doctrine. The *nirmāṇakāya* is the buddha in history: the form ordinary beings can perceive. The historical Śākyamuni walking the roads of Magadha is the paradigm case. The Tibetan institution of recognised *tulku* rebirths extends the category into the ongoing teaching activity of the [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) lineages. It is the doctrinal hinge under which the historical Buddha and the cosmic buddhahood the [*dharmakāya*](lexicon:dharmakaya) names are the same awakening appearing in three modes.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Nirodha

Concept

Sanskrit term for cessation

Sanskrit and Pāli *nirodha* — *cessation*, *settling* — from the root *rudh* (*to obstruct*, *to enclose*) with the prefix *ni* (*down*, *into*). In [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s *[Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras)*, *nirodha* names the settling of [*vṛtti*](lexicon:vrtti), the modifications of [*citta*](lexicon:citta): *yogaś citta-vṛtti-nirodhaḥ* (I.2), yoga is the cessation of the mind's modifications. In the [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) [Four Noble Truths](lexicon:four-noble-truths), *dukkha-nirodha* is the third truth: the cessation of [suffering](lexicon:dukkha) that the [Eightfold Path](lexicon:eightfold-path) leads toward. Both traditions share the same basic claim: something the practitioner is presently doing can be brought to a stop, and what remains is what the path was for.

9 linked entries 8 see also

Nirvāṇa

Concept

the extinction of craving

Sanskrit *nirvāṇa*, Pāli *nibbāna*, literally *blowing out*, as of a flame. The cessation of *dukkha*: achieved when the three fires of greed, hatred, and delusion are extinguished. Not the annihilation of the person. The dissolution of the craving and misperception that constituted the apparent person as a separate, contracted thing in the first place.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Nirvikalpa Samādhi

Concept

pure absorption

Sanskrit *nirvikalpa* (*without conceptual construction*) combined with *samādhi* (*absorption*). In *nirvikalpa samādhi*, the subject-object structure of ordinary cognition has dissolved and only undifferentiated awareness remains. [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s [*Yoga Sūtras*](lexicon:yoga-sutras) catalogue it as the higher of two graded *samādhis*, distinct from *savikalpa samādhi* in which the subject-object structure is still in place. [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) treats it as a deep but transient absorption, and holds that it must be stabilised as [*sahaja*](lexicon:sahaja) to count as liberation rather than a passing state.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Nisargadatta Maharaj

Figure

I Am That sage

Indian sage (1897–1981), second only to [Ramana Maharshi](lexicon:ramana-maharshi) among the modern exponents of *advaita*. He kept a small tobacco shop in a Bombay tenement and rolled *bidis* for a living. For nearly forty years he received seekers in a low-ceilinged loft above the shop. His dialogues were recorded and translated from the Marathi by Maurice Frydman, then published in 1973 as *I Am That*. The book is the most widely circulated [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) text in English after Ramana's writings, and one of the foundational documents of the modern Western non-dual lineage.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Niṣkāma karma

Practice

desireless action

Sanskrit *niṣkāma karma*, *desireless action*. It is the [Bhagavad Gītā](lexicon:bhagavad-gita)'s technical formulation of the practice at the heart of [karma yoga](lexicon:karma-yoga): act rightly, fully and skilfully, but do not insist on a particular outcome. Krishna's instruction to Arjuna on the battlefield of Kurukṣetra is the central source, *you have a right to action alone, never to its fruits*, and the practice is the lifelong work of unhooking action from the egoic claim on its result.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Niyama

Practice

inner observances in yoga

Sanskrit *niyama* means *observance*. In [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s *Yoga Sūtras*, it names the second of the eight limbs: five inner commitments the practitioner holds toward herself. They pair with the five outward [yamas](lexicon:yama). The five are *śauca* (purity), *santoṣa* (contentment), *[tapas](lexicon:tapas)* (austerity), *svādhyāya* (self-study and study of sacred text), and *Īśvara-praṇidhāna* (surrender to the Lord). The *yamas* govern conduct toward others; the *niyamas* govern conduct toward oneself.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Non-duality

Concept

reality as not two

The teaching that there is, ultimately, only one undivided reality. The felt separation between self and world is an appearance, not a fact. The English word translates the Sanskrit *advaita* and the Tamil *siddhar* lineage usage. In modern Western teaching it covers a stream that runs from Ramana Maharshi through Nisargadatta Maharaj into living teachers like Rupert Spira, Adyashanti, Mooji and Francis Lucille.

11 linked entries 9 see also

Nonviolent Communication

Practice

empathy path

Nonviolent Communication (NVC) is a practice developed by Marshall Rosenberg in the 1960s to help people express what they observe, feel, and need, and to make clear requests without blame. The model has four steps: observation, feeling, need, and request. It draws on humanistic psychology and the principle of ahimsa (non-harm), and is applied globally in conflict mediation, parenting, education, and organizational work.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Noting

Practice

Mahasi vipassanā label technique

The technique codified by [Mahasi Sayadaw](lexicon:mahasi-sayadaw) in twentieth-century Burma and exported into the modern Western [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) lineage. The practitioner applies a soft mental label (*rising*, *falling*, *thinking*, *hearing*) to each event in awareness as it arises. The label is held close enough to the moment that the impression of a continuous, stable self begins to dissolve into the discrete arising and passing of sense-events. The technique is the working unit of the [Insight Meditation Society](lexicon:insight-meditation-society) curriculum and of the secularised [MBSR](lexicon:mbsr) and clinical-mindfulness programmes that descend from it. The labelling is not analytical commentary. It is a device for keeping attention close enough to the moment that the *satipaṭṭhāna* recognitions the [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) tradition treats as the operative content of [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) become available not as doctrines to be accepted but as recognitions that arise in the practitioner's own awareness.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Nyingma

Tradition

Tibet's oldest school

The Nyingma (*rnying ma*, 'the ancient ones') is the oldest of the four major schools of Tibetan Buddhism. It descends from the first transmission of [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) Buddhism to Tibet, brought by [Padmasambhava](lexicon:padmasambhava) and his contemporaries in the eighth century. Its path is centred on the [Dzogchen](lexicon:dzogchen) curriculum, placed at the summit of its nine-vehicle classification, and on the *gter ma* (treasure-revelation) tradition that distinguishes it from the later [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu), Sakya and Gelug schools. The lineage was largely non-monastic and yogic in character until the seventeenth century, when its great institutional seats at Mindrolling and Dorje Drak were established.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Ordo Templi Orientis

Tradition

Thelemic order

A Western esoteric fraternal order founded around 1900 by Carl Kellner and Theodor Reuss, initially modelled on Freemasonry. After Aleister Crowley assumed leadership around 1912, the order was restructured around *Thelema*, centred on the law *Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law*. O.T.O. continues today as a legally recognised initiatory organisation, conducting initiations and the *Gnostic Mass* Crowley wrote in 1913, with lodges in many countries.

1 linked entries 7 see also

Origen

Figure

early Christian theologian

Third-century Christian theologian (c. 185–253) of Alexandria and Caesarea. He was the first systematic biblical exegete in the church's history and the principal channel through which Platonic philosophy entered Christian doctrine. The allegorical method he gave the church, reading scripture for its *spiritual* sense beneath the *literal*, set the operating frame for the [Desert Fathers](lexicon:desert-fathers), the Cappadocians, and the entire medieval Latin and Greek contemplative inheritance, even after his speculative cosmology was posthumously condemned at the Second Council of Constantinople in 553.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Orphism

Tradition

Greek mystery religion

Orphism is the name given to a set of ancient Greek religious beliefs and practices tied to poems credited to the mythical poet *Orpheus*. Its central myth tells how the infant god *Dionysus* was killed by the *Titans*, from whose ashes humanity arose, so that each person carries a divine spark held inside a mortal body. The aim was to free the soul from a long cycle of rebirth through initiation, ritual purity, and an *Orphikos bios*, an Orphic way of life that often meant vegetarianism. It flourished from around the 6th to 5th century BCE and is known mainly from fragments, inscribed gold burial tablets, and the *Derveni papyrus*.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Ouroboros

Concept

serpent eating its own tail

An ancient symbol of a serpent or dragon biting its own tail, forming a closed circle. The name comes from the Greek *oura* (tail) and *boros* (eating). The image first appears in Egyptian funerary texts of the 14th century BCE and was adopted in Gnostic, Hermetic, and alchemical traditions to represent the self-sustaining cycle of creation, dissolution, and renewal.

1 linked entries 8 see also

P. D. Ouspensky

Figure

Fourth Way theorist

Pyotr Demianovich Ouspensky (1878–1947) was the Russian mathematician, journalist and esoteric writer who became [G. I. Gurdjieff's](lexicon:gurdjieff) principal interpreter and the systematiser of what came to be called the *Fourth Way*. His posthumous *In Search of the Miraculous* (1949) reconstructs Gurdjieff's Russian-period lectures of 1915–1917 in stenographic form. It is the single most-read document of the teaching and the channel through which most subsequent readers have approached it.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Padmasambhava

Figure

Indian tantric master

*Padmasambhava* (*the lotus-born*) was an eighth-century Indian tantric master credited by the Nyingma tradition with bringing [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) Buddhism to Tibet. He worked under the patronage of King Trisong Detsen and helped found the first Tibetan monastery at Samye, around 779 CE. Known as *Guru Rinpoche* (*Precious Teacher*), he is the figure from whom the Nyingma school traces its principal lineages, including the [Dzogchen](lexicon:dzogchen) curriculum it treats as the summit of the Buddhist path. Very little securely datable biography survives; the figure is best understood as a historical kernel inside a rich hagiographic tradition.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Pāli Canon

Text

Theravāda scripture

The *Tipiṭaka* (*three baskets*), the canonical scripture of [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism). Preserved orally for several centuries before being committed to writing on palm leaves in Sri Lanka in the first century BCE. Three divisions: the *Vinaya Piṭaka* of monastic discipline, the *Sutta Piṭaka* of discourses, and the *Abhidhamma Piṭaka* of systematic analysis. The textual base of the twentieth-century Western [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) revival.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Pam Gregory

Figure

evolutionary astrologer

British astrologer (b. 1949) whose YouTube channel, opened in 2010, is one of the most-watched sources for psychological-evolutionary [astrology](lexicon:astrology) in English. She works in the lineage running from Dane Rudhyar's mid-twentieth-century reform through Stephen Arroyo, Liz Greene and Howard Sasportas into the *evolutionary* school. That school reads the natal chart as the psyche's developmental task rather than a prediction of external events. Her work on the Pluto-in-Capricorn and Pluto-in-Aquarius transits is the index's principal source on the collective astrological framing of the 2008–2044 period.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Pañcakośa

Concept

five sheaths of the self

The Vedāntic doctrine of five sheaths through which the unconditioned [ātman](lexicon:atman) appears to be wrapped: *annamaya* (food), *prāṇamaya* (breath), *manomaya* (mind), *vijñānamaya* (intellect), and *ānandamaya* (bliss). The [*Taittirīya Upaniṣad*](lexicon:upanishads) is the canonical source. Later [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) reads the *kośa* model as a discrimination instrument: the seeker works through each sheath in turn, recognising what they are not, until what remains is the [ātman](lexicon:atman) itself.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Paramahansa Yogananda

Figure

Indian yogi

Paramahansa Yogananda (1893–1952) was an Indian teacher who founded the Self-Realization Fellowship in Los Angeles in 1920. He brought *kriyā yoga*, a meditative-energetic discipline of the [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) householder lineage, to a wide American audience. His 1946 *Autobiography of a Yogi* became one of the most widely read English-language spiritual books of the twentieth century. It sustained the Western reception of [yoga](lexicon:yoga) as inner discipline rather than postural practice.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Pāramitā

Practice

Buddhist perfections

The Sanskrit term *pāramitā* (Pāli: *pāramī*) means *perfection*, sometimes glossed as *that which has gone to the other shore*. The [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) tradition uses it for the virtues the [bodhisattva](lexicon:bodhisattva) cultivates on the path to *bodhi*. The standard [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) list is six: *dāna* (generosity), [*sīla*](lexicon:sila) (ethics), *kṣānti* (patience), *vīrya* (effort), [*dhyāna*](lexicon:dhyana) (meditation), and [*prajñā*](lexicon:prajna) (wisdom). The [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) tradition uses ten *pāramī*, overlapping but reordered. The Tibetan tradition extends the Mahāyāna six to ten by adding [*upāya*](lexicon:upaya), *praṇidhāna*, *bala*, and *jñāna*.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Patañjali

Figure

compiler of the Yoga Sūtras

The figure to whom the *Yoga Sūtras* are attributed: 196 aphorisms, composed somewhere between the 2nd century BCE and the 4th century CE, that gave the Indian discipline of [yoga](lexicon:yoga) its classical formulation as an eight-limbed path (*aṣṭāṅga*). Almost nothing biographical is known about him. His text carried the architecture of *rāja yoga*, the yoga of meditative discipline, across two millennia, through the Hindu philosophical schools and into the modern Western reception of yoga as a contemplative practice rather than a postural one.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Paul Brunton

Figure

philosopher and author

British journalist and author (1898–1981), born Hyman Raphael Hurst, whose 1934 book *A Search in Secret India* introduced [Ramana Maharshi](lexicon:ramana-maharshi) to the English-speaking world. Brunton spent the 1930s travelling the East in search of practising contemplatives and produced a series of bestselling first-person accounts that helped seed the Western interest in Indian wisdom traditions decades before the 1960s wave. His later writing turned to a denser philosophical project he called *the philosophy of truth*, gathered posthumously in the sixteen-volume *Notebooks of Paul Brunton*.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Paul Wallis

Figure

paleocontact theologian

Former Anglican archdeacon (b. 1962, Australia) who now argues that the early Hebrew Bible, and especially the plural *Elohim* of Genesis, describes beings continuous with the Sumerian [Anunnaki](lexicon:anunnaki). His 2020 book *Escaping from Eden* is the canonical statement of the thesis. He arrived at the hypothesis independently, working from the Masoretic Hebrew rather than from Mesopotamian texts, after thirty years in institutional ministry. His YouTube channel and *The Fifth Interview Hub* are the main distribution points today.

5 linked entries 6 see also

Pema Chödrön

Figure

Tibetan Buddhist nun

American-born Tibetan Buddhist nun (born 1936) in the Karma Kagyü lineage, and one of the most widely read Buddhist teachers in English. A student of the Tibetan master Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche, she was ordained in 1981. She later became director of Gampo Abbey in Nova Scotia, the first Tibetan Buddhist monastery for Western students in North America. Her books on working with difficulty and groundlessness, above all *When Things Fall Apart*, have found readers far beyond the practising Buddhist community.

1 linked entries 8 see also

Perennial philosophy

Concept

mystical unity

The view that the world's wisdom traditions, despite different theologies, all point toward one underlying recognition. It is named *unio mystica* in Christian mysticism, *fanāʾ* in Sufism, *kenshō* in Zen, *mokṣa* in Hinduism. The Latin term *philosophia perennis* was coined by Augustinus Steuchus in 1540. Aldous Huxley brought it into modern English with his 1945 anthology. Frithjof Schuon gave it its most rigorous theological form; Steven Katz's 1978 constructivist critique remains the sharpest challenge to it. [Huston Smith](item:396) carried it to a broad readership.

6 linked entries 9 see also

Philokalia

Text

hesychast prayer anthology

The *Philokalia* is a five-volume anthology of [hesychast](lexicon:hesychasm) writings compiled at [Mount Athos](lexicon:mount-athos) in 1782 by Nicodemus the Hagiorite and Macarius of Corinth. It draws on Greek patristic and Byzantine authors from the fourth through the fourteenth centuries. The title means *love of the beautiful* in Greek, naming the editors' guiding principle: to collect the operative literature of the [Jesus Prayer](lexicon:jesus-prayer) and the hesychast interior discipline. The Slavonic translation by Paisius Velichkovsky (1793) and the Russian translation by Theophan the Recluse (1877) carried the work into the Slavic Orthodox world, indirectly producing the nineteenth-century *Way of a Pilgrim* renewal. The English translation by Kallistos Ware, G. E. H. Palmer, and Philip Sherrard (1979–2023) is the channel through which the corpus has reached the contemporary English-language reader.

9 linked entries 8 see also

Pilgrimage

Practice

journey as spiritual work

Travel to a sacred site, a teacher, or a tradition's centre, undertaken as spiritual practice. The displacement itself is treated as the work. This frame sets pilgrimage apart from tourism, which treats the destination as something to consume, and from migration, which is one-way. The pilgrim returns. Pilgrimage is present in every major tradition: the [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) *yātrā* to Arunachala or Mount Kailash, the [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) circumambulation of Bodh Gaya and Lumbinī, the Muslim *ḥajj* to Mecca, the [Christian](lexicon:christianity) *peregrinatio* to Jerusalem, Rome, or Santiago de Compostela, and the [Sufi](lexicon:sufism) *ziyāra* to the tombs of the saints.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Platform Sūtra

Text

founding Chán text

The *Liùzǔ Tánjīng*, or *Platform Sūtra of the Sixth Patriarch*, is the only Chinese-composed work in the East Asian Buddhist canon to carry the title *sūtra*, a designation classically reserved for the discourses of the Buddha. It is attributed to [Huineng](lexicon:huineng) (638–713), the illiterate woodcutter from Lingnan who, in the text's own narrative, won the Fifth Patriarch Hongren's *dharma* transmission in a verse contest and became the founding patriarch of the *Southern School* of [Chán](lexicon:chan-buddhism). It is the text that gives the doctrine of *sudden* awakening its canonical form: the seeing-into-one's-own-nature carried by the [Zen](lexicon:zen) and Sŏn lineages. From it descends every East Asian *patriarchal* meditation lineage.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Plotinus

Figure

Neoplatonist philosopher

Greek philosopher (c. 204–270 CE), born in Lykopolis in Roman Egypt and active in Rome from 244. His student Porphyry collected his fifty-four treatises posthumously as the *Enneads*. They set out the most fully developed [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) metaphysics in the Western philosophical tradition before the medieval Christian and Islamic mystical syntheses absorbed it. The *One* at the centre of his system is the closest Western analogue to [Brahman](lexicon:brahman) that the [perennial-philosophy](lexicon:perennial-philosophy) reading has to work with.

4 linked entries 7 see also

Plum Village

Tradition

Buddhist monastery

A Mahāyāna Buddhist monastery founded in 1982 by [Thich Nhat Hanh](lexicon:thich-nhat-hanh) in the Dordogne, France. For four decades it was the largest residential Buddhist practice centre in the West and the main carrier of the Vietnamese *Thiền* lineage. Its sister centres in California, Germany, Thailand, and Australia continue the same lay-friendly training, rooted in [interbeing](lexicon:interbeing) and *engaged Buddhism*.

5 linked entries 9 see also

Pointing-out instruction

Practice

ngo sprod

Tibetan *ngo sprod* — *to introduce*, *to bring face-to-face* — is the method by which a teacher engineers the student's direct recognition of the nature of mind rather than explaining it. It is central to the [Mahāmudrā](lexicon:mahamudra) curriculum of the [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu) tradition and to the *rigpa*-introduction of [Dzogchen](lexicon:dzogchen) in the Nyingma. The same operation reappears in the [direct-path](lexicon:direct-path) teachings of [Jean Klein](lexicon:jean-klein), [Francis Lucille](lexicon:francis-lucille), and [Rupert Spira](lexicon:rupert-spira), rearticulated for English-speaking students without the tantric apparatus.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Pope

Concept

head of the Catholic Church

The Pope (Latin papa, 'father') is the Bishop of Rome and head of the Roman Catholic Church. Catholics regard the office as the continuation of the authority given to the apostle Peter by Jesus in the first century CE. The papacy has been held by 266 individuals and guides approximately 1.4 billion faithful worldwide.

2 linked entries 6 see also

Prajñā

Concept

wisdom, not knowledge

Sanskrit *prajñā* (Pāli *paññā*) is the [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) and [Vedāntic](lexicon:vedanta) term for wisdom in the strong sense. Not accumulated knowledge, but direct insight into things as they are. It is the third of the classical three trainings (*sīla*, *samādhi*, *prajñā*), arrived at through sustained ethics and concentration. The word also appears in the [mahāvākya](lexicon:mahavakyas) *prajñānaṃ brahma* (*consciousness is brahman*), which places it at the heart of [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta).

7 linked entries 8 see also

Prajñāpāramitā

Concept

perfection of wisdom

Sanskrit for *perfection of wisdom*. It names two things: a cognitive capacity that [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) Buddhism treats as the [bodhisattva's](lexicon:bodhisattva) defining attainment, and a corpus of sūtras including the *Heart Sūtra*, the *Diamond Sūtra*, and the longer *Aṣṭasāhasrikā* and *Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā*. It differs from [prajñā](lexicon:prajna) as the *perfection of generosity* differs from generosity: the literature applies the analysis of [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness) to wisdom itself.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Prakṛti

Concept

nature in Sāṃkhya yoga

In [Sāṃkhya](lexicon:samkhya), *prakṛti* is the entire manifest world — mind, senses, body, and everything that is not [puruṣa](lexicon:purusha) (pure consciousness). It is composed of three qualities (*guṇas*): *sattva* (clarity), *rajas* (activity), and *tamas* (inertia). Classical teaching holds that bondage is mistaking *puruṣa* for the *prakṛti* flowing through it. [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s [yoga](lexicon:yoga) is the practice that surfaces and dissolves that confusion.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Pralaya

Concept

cosmic dissolution

In [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) cosmology, *pralaya* is the period of dissolution that follows each *kalpa*, the cosmic day of Brahmā. The manifest universe is reabsorbed into unmanifest potentiality before the next cycle of creation begins. Hindu texts identify several grades of *pralaya*, from the nightly cosmic sleep to the total dissolution at the close of Brahmā's entire lifespan, and extend the term inward to name individual liberation from rebirth.

3 linked entries 7 see also

Prāṇa

Concept

Sanskrit vital life-force

The Sanskrit term for the vital life-force that animates the body. It is cognate with the Chinese *qi/chi*, the Japanese *ki*, the Greek *pneuma*, and the Polynesian *mana*. Central to Indian medicine (*āyurveda*), yoga, and tantric practice. [Patañjali](lexicon:yoga)'s eighth-limbed path includes *prāṇāyāma* as its fourth limb, between *āsana* and the inner concentrative limbs. *Prāṇāyāma* is the disciplined regulation of *prāṇa* through the breath.

0 linked entries 15 see also

Prāṇāyāma

Practice

yogic breath regulation

Sanskrit *prāṇa* (vital energy) + *āyāma* (extension or restraint): the disciplined regulation of the breath, fourth limb of [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s *aṣṭāṅga* [yoga](lexicon:yoga). The classical premise is that breath and attention are tightly coupled. Working on the breath directly conditions consciousness, with the [vital energy](lexicon:prana) it carries as the operative variable. Modern physiology, including vagal-tone and heart-rate-variability research, has begun to corroborate the broad outlines. The contemplative vocabulary preceded the science by twenty-five centuries.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Pranic Healing

Practice

healing with prana

A non-touch energy therapy developed by the Filipino teacher Choa Kok Sui and introduced publicly in 1987. The practice claims that *prāṇa*, the vital energy of the yogic tradition, can be directed by a trained healer to cleanse and supplement the [subtle body](lexicon:subtle-body) of another person without physical contact. The system maps eleven major *chakras* and draws on the energy anatomy of Indian yogic sources. Its claimed effects have not been validated by reproducible scientific measurement.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Prārabdha Karma

Concept

karma set in motion

Sanskrit *prārabdha* means *begun* or *already set in motion*. In [Vedāntic](lexicon:vedanta) analysis, it names the portion of [*karma*](lexicon:karma) that has already begun fructifying in the present life. It is one of three classes the analysis distinguishes, alongside *sañcita* (the accumulated karmic store) and *āgāmin* (newly generated karma). On the [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) reading, the *prārabdha* of a [*jīvanmukta*](lexicon:jivanmukti) continues to play itself out after liberation. The body still ages, the biography still unfolds, the personality may continue with its recognisable habits, but no felt observer takes itself any longer to be its bearer.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Pratyabhijñā

Concept

Shaiva recognition

Sanskrit *pratyabhijñā* means *recognition*. The prefix *prati-* does the work of *re-cognition*: recognising as already known something that had appeared to be unknown. The central claim of the [Kashmir Shaiva](lexicon:kashmir-shaivism) school, formalised by Utpaladeva (c. 925–975) in the *Īśvarapratyabhijñākārikā*, is that the practitioner is *already* the single self-aware consciousness (*Paramaśiva*) the tradition takes as the ground of everything. What is missing is not the underlying identity but the *re-cognition* of it. The recognition is the path; nothing is constructed, nothing acquired.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Pratyāhāra

Concept

withdrawal of the senses

*Pratyāhāra* (Sanskrit: *withdrawal*) is the fifth of the eight limbs in [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s [yoga](lexicon:yoga). It is the point where attention is withdrawn from sense-objects and turned inward. It sits between the outer four limbs (*yama*, *niyama*, *āsana*, *prāṇāyāma*) and the inner three (*dhāraṇā*, *dhyāna*, *samādhi*), the door from preparation into meditation.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Prayer

Practice

addressing the sacred

The practice of directing attention toward the sacred. Prayer appears in every major religious tradition, taking forms that range from verbal petition and praise to wordless silence. It is addressed to God, gods, an impersonal absolute, or one's own deeper nature, depending on the framework.

3 linked entries 13 see also

Presence

Concept

direct awareness of now

The bare fact of being here, now, aware — before any thought *about* being here arises. *Presence* is the central term in [Eckhart Tolle's](lexicon:eckhart-tolle) work. It names the immediate awareness that remains when the mind's running commentary is no longer taken as the whole of experience. The same recognition appears in [non-duality](lexicon:non-duality) as *being aware of being aware*, in [Zen](lexicon:zen) as *just sitting*, and in contemplative Christianity as *the practice of the presence of God*.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Priestess

Concept

female religious officiant

A priestess is a woman who holds the religious authority to perform the sacred rites of a tradition. In the ancient Mediterranean and Near East, priestesses presided over temples, led public sacrifices, and in some cities held high civic standing. The title faded under the male-only clergy of the major institutional religions, then returned in the 20th century through Wiccan, Pagan, Druidic, and Goddess-centred movements. It names a religious office, not a personal spiritual attainment.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Prophet

Concept

spiritual messenger and seer

A prophet is a person believed to receive messages from a divine source and convey them to humanity. The concept appears in Judaism, Christianity, Islam, Zoroastrianism, and Sikhism, each tradition defining its own criteria for prophethood. In Islam, Muhammad is understood to be the final prophet; in Christianity, whether prophecy continues after the apostolic age is an ongoing denominational debate.

1 linked entries 8 see also

Prostration

Practice

full-body devotional bow

A full-body bow used across contemplative traditions as the physical enactment of *taking refuge*, *receiving teaching*, or *offering the self* before what the practice holds as larger than the self. In Tibetan [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) it is the load-bearing element of the [*ngöndro*](lexicon:ngondro): the hundred-thousand prostrations accumulated one body-length at a time, on a wooden board, as the first of the four foundational practices. In Japanese [Zen](lexicon:zen) it frames the student's entry and exit from *[dokusan](lexicon:dokusan)* with the *rōshi*. In the [bhakti](lexicon:bhakti) register the *Bhāgavata Purāṇa* names it *vandana*, the sixth of the nine forms of devotion. Across traditions the logic is consistent: the body is asked to enact, before the mind raises an objection, what the practice will eventually claim as its operative ground.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Pseudo-Dionysius

Figure

apophatic theologian

An anonymous Christian theologian writing in northern Syria around 500 CE who composed four Greek treatises under the name *Dionysius the Areopagite*: *The Divine Names*, *The Mystical Theology*, *The Celestial Hierarchy*, and *The Ecclesiastical Hierarchy*. The corpus gave the Christian East and the Latin West their vocabulary of [apophatic theology](lexicon:apophatic-theology), the *via negativa*, and the contemplative ascent through unknowing into divine darkness. The true author's identity remains unknown; the texts were accepted as apostolic-era originals until Renaissance philology exposed the attribution in the fifteenth century.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Psychic abilities

Concept

the psi phenomenon

The term *psychic abilities* covers a family of claimed human capacities that fall outside ordinary sensory and physical channels. The two main categories are *extrasensory perception* (ESP), which includes telepathy, [clairvoyance](lexicon:clairvoyance), and precognition, and *psychokinesis* (PK), the claimed ability to influence physical systems through intention. The [yogic tradition](lexicon:yoga) catalogues both under the Sanskrit term *[siddhi](lexicon:siddhi)*. Parapsychology has studied them experimentally since the late nineteenth century with no result accepted by the mainstream scientific community.

4 linked entries 7 see also

Pūjā

Practice

Hindu ritual worship

Sanskrit *pūjā*, *worship* or *honour* — in [Hinduism](lexicon:hinduism) the central rite of devotion, in which a deity, sacred image or teacher is received and honoured as a living guest. The worshipper offers light, water, flowers, incense, food and sound through a fixed sequence of ritual gestures (*upacāra*), at a home shrine or in a temple. What is offered is hospitality rather than petition: the form is treated as an actual presence to be served, not a symbol to be addressed. Closely tied to [bhakti](lexicon:bhakti), devotional love, and to [darśan](lexicon:darshan), the mutual seeing of the holy.

3 linked entries 12 see also

Purāṇas

Text

ancient Hindu sacred texts

A genre of ancient Sanskrit Hindu texts that sit alongside the epics as the encyclopedic layer of the tradition. The eighteen *Mahāpurāṇas* cover cosmology, mythology, genealogy, and the histories of gods and kings. The most widely-read is the *Bhāgavata Purāṇa*, whose tenth book tells the life of Krishna and became the foundational scripture of the [bhakti](lexicon:bhakti-yoga) tradition. Traditionally attributed to the sage Vyāsa, they were composed roughly between 300 and 1500 CE.

2 linked entries 7 see also

Pure Land Buddhism

Tradition

Mahāyāna tradition

The branch of [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) Buddhism centred on devotion to the Buddha Amitābha and the recitation of his name (*nianfo* in Chinese, *nembutsu* in Japanese). Its immediate goal is rebirth in the Pure Land of Sukhāvatī, with full awakening as the longer horizon. The largest Buddhist tradition by practitioner count in East Asia, it is the one least represented in Western convert circles. That asymmetry is part of what this entry names.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Purgatory

Concept

purification after death

Purgatory is the Catholic doctrine of a temporary intermediate state between death and heaven. Souls who die in God's grace but still carry the effects of sin pass through it, undergoing a final purification before entering heaven. The doctrine is formally defined in Catholic teaching and rejected by Protestant and Eastern Orthodox Christianity. Its closest structural parallels in other traditions are the Buddhist and Hindu concepts of temporary intermediate realms after death.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Puruṣa

Concept

pure consciousness

Sanskrit *puruṣa* means *person* at its root, but in the [yoga](lexicon:yoga) tradition it names the consciousness pole of the Sāṃkhya dualist analysis that [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali) inherited. *Puruṣa* is pure awareness: contentless, eternal, and plural in the strict classical reading. It is the witness that illumines whatever passes through it without ever becoming those contents. Its pair is *prakṛti*, the manifest field of mind, body, and world. The disentanglement of the two is [kaivalya](lexicon:kaivalya), the goal the *Yoga Sūtras* work toward.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Quantum Mysticism

Concept

physics and spirit

Quantum mysticism uses the vocabulary of quantum physics to support spiritual or mystical worldviews. Observer effects, entanglement, and non-locality are the most commonly borrowed concepts. The mainstream physics community treats such applications as pseudoscience; the practice became prominent through New Age writing from the 1970s, with figures such as Fritjof Capra and Deepak Chopra among its most widely read proponents.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Quran

Text

sacred scripture of Islam

The central scripture of Islam, believed by Muslims to be the literal word of God revealed in Arabic to the Prophet Muhammad between 610 and 632 CE. It contains 114 chapters (*suras*) spanning legal ordinances, creation narratives, eschatological visions, and prophetic stories shared with Jewish and Christian scripture. The Quran is the primary source for Islamic theology, law, and ethics, and the text that Sufi traditions read for an inner meaning alongside the outer through a practice of allegorical interpretation called *taʾwīl*.

0 linked entries 10 see also

Rāja Yoga

Practice

royal yoga of attention

Sanskrit *rāja* means *royal* or *kingly*. *Rāja yoga* is the meditative branch of the four classical Indian [yogas](lexicon:yoga), built around the inward limbs of [Patañjali's](lexicon:patanjali) [Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras). Its core is the withdrawal of attention from sense-objects (*[pratyāhāra](lexicon:pratyahara)*) and the graded continuum of concentration, meditation, and absorption ([dhāraṇā](lexicon:dharana), [dhyāna](lexicon:dhyana), [samādhi](lexicon:samadhi)) that Patañjali groups under the single name *[saṃyama](lexicon:samyama)*. It stands alongside [bhakti](lexicon:bhakti-yoga), [karma](lexicon:karma-yoga), and [jñāna yoga](lexicon:jnana-yoga) as the four entrances into a single recognition.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Ram Dass

Figure

American bhakti teacher

American spiritual teacher (1931–2019), born Richard Alpert. His arc from Harvard psychology professor to LSD researcher to *bhakti* devotee became one of the defining spiritual journeys of the twentieth century. His 1971 book *Be Here Now*, part autobiography and part graphic dharma manual, introduced a generation to [Neem Karoli Baba](lexicon:neem-karoli-baba) and devotional [Hinduism](lexicon:hinduism). It also pointed toward a rigorous inner life outside institutional religion. He died in Maui, Hawaii, having spent his final decade teaching from a wheelchair after a massive stroke he called *fierce grace*.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Ramana Maharshi

Figure

Tamil advaita sage

Indian sage (1879–1950), widely regarded as the most influential modern exponent of *advaita*, or [non-duality](lexicon:non-duality). At sixteen he underwent a spontaneous death-experience that resolved into a stable recognition of the Self. He spent the rest of his life on the south slope of Arunachala mountain in Tamil Nadu, answering questions from visitors who came from across the world. His core instruction was a single practice: *self-enquiry*, the question *Who am I?*

3 linked entries 9 see also

Rāmānuja

Figure

Viśiṣṭādvaita founder

South Indian Vaiṣṇava philosopher and saint (c. 1017–1137 CE), founder of *Viśiṣṭādvaita Vedānta*, the school of *qualified non-dualism*. Against [Ādi Śaṅkara's](lexicon:adi-shankara) *Advaita*, Rāmānuja argued that the [ātman](lexicon:atman) and the world are real and depend on [*brahman*](lexicon:brahman) as the body depends on its soul. He gave the devotional *bhakti* current of the southern *Āḻvār* poets a philosophically rigorous [Vedānta](lexicon:vedanta) foundation, and became the formative figure of Śrī [Vaiṣṇavism](lexicon:vaishnavism).

5 linked entries 8 see also

Rāmāyaṇa

Text

Sanskrit epic of Rāma

The shorter of the two great Sanskrit epics of ancient India, the other being the [*Mahābhārata*](lexicon:mahabharata). It runs to roughly twenty-four thousand verses across seven books, is traditionally attributed to the sage Vālmīki, and is conventionally dated in its core form to between the seventh and fourth centuries BCE. Its story is Prince Rāma's exile, the abduction of his wife Sītā by the demon king Rāvaṇa, the war to recover her, and Rāma's return as king. It is the central devotional and ethical narrative of the [Vaiṣṇava](lexicon:vaishnavism) wing of [Hinduism](lexicon:hinduism), and the main source for the figure of Hanumān, whose chanting tradition entered the English-language [*bhakti*](lexicon:bhakti) revival through the [Maharaji](lexicon:neem-karoli-baba) lineage.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Ramesh Balsekar

Figure

Advaita teacher

Indian banker and Advaita teacher (1917–2009), the principal English-language interpreter of [Nisargadatta Maharaj](lexicon:nisargadatta-maharaj) and a close disciple of his final decade. After retiring as President of the Bank of India, Balsekar taught from his Bombay apartment for nearly thirty years, translating Nisargadatta's late dialogues and developing a distinctive insistence on the *no-doer* recognition: the conclusion that every action and every choice arises without an individual author behind it.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Rebirth

Concept

consciousness after death

The doctrine, held in different forms across [Hinduism](lexicon:hinduism), [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism), [Jainism](lexicon:jainism), and the modern Theosophical and New Thought currents, that consciousness or some functional analogue continues across the death of one body into another, structuring the cycle of [*saṃsāra*](lexicon:samsara) and the ethical mechanism of [*karma*](lexicon:karma). The traditions disagree, sometimes sharply, about *what* persists: an eternal *ātman* (the orthodox Hindu and Jain reading), a stream of conditioned aggregates with no persisting self (Buddhism's *anattā*-compatible reformulation), or an evolving soul climbing toward final liberation (the Theosophical synthesis). It is also the point where contemporary contemplative traditions diverge most visibly from the cosmologies they inherited.

7 linked entries 10 see also

Reclaiming Tradition

Tradition

feminist pagan

Reclaiming is a feminist neopagan tradition founded in San Francisco in 1979 by Starhawk and Diane Baker. It weaves Goddess-centred spirituality, earth-based ritual, and progressive political activism into a decentralised practice with no fixed clergy or hierarchy. Its theology of *immanence* holds that the sacred is present in the natural world and in human bodies, not above or apart from them.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Redemption

Concept

rescue from sin and guilt

In the Abrahamic traditions, *redemption* names the act of being freed from sin, guilt, or bondage through divine action. In [Christianity](lexicon:christianity) it centres on atonement: the doctrine that Christ's death reconciles humanity to God and cancels the debt of original [sin](lexicon:sin). The same structure appears elsewhere under different names: Hindu *moksha* releases the self from karmic bondage; Sufi *fanāʾ* dissolves the self in God; Jewish *teshuvah* is a turning back toward God through repentance.

2 linked entries 10 see also

Refuge

Practice

Buddhist Three Refuges

Refuge is the foundational [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) practice of entrusting oneself to the *Three Jewels*: the *Buddha* (the awakened teacher), the *Dharma* (his teaching), and the [Sangha](lexicon:sangha) (the community that preserves and embodies it). The refuge formula — *I go for refuge to the Buddha, to the Dharma, to the Sangha* — is recited three times. Doing so is what makes a person formally Buddhist across every tradition that uses the term. In Mahāyāna it grounds the [*bodhisattva*](lexicon:bodhisattva) and [*bodhicitta*](lexicon:bodhicitta) vows. In Vajrayāna it anchors every [*ngöndro*](lexicon:ngondro) preliminary practice.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Reincarnation

Concept

soul rebirth doctrine

Reincarnation, in Western popular spirituality, is the belief that the [soul](lexicon:soul) survives death and is reborn in a new body. Moral consequences accumulate across lives through [*karma*](lexicon:karma), shaping the conditions of each return. The English term was popularized by the 19th-century [Theosophical](lexicon:theosophy) movement as a translation of Indian [rebirth](lexicon:rebirth) doctrine into terms a Western reader could follow without engaging the full doctrinal apparatus of [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism) or [Hinduism](lexicon:hinduism). The key disambiguation: the popular framing assumes a persisting soul, which the [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) doctrine of [*anattā*](lexicon:anatta) explicitly denies.

8 linked entries 8 see also

Renunciation

Concept

Leaving household life

The deliberate leaving of householder life: possessions, social position, sexual partnership, and the economic apparatus set aside to free the practitioner's attention for contemplative work. The technical vocabulary varies across traditions: Sanskrit *sannyāsa*, Pāli *pabbajjā*, Greek *anachōrēsis*, Arabic *zuhd*, Latin *renuntiatio*. The structural pattern is stable: a formal vow, a change of name and dress, a relocation away from the previous social field, and a sustained training in the disciplines the new condition makes available. Not the only path the traditions recognise: householder paths exist alongside the renunciant one, but most traditions treat the renunciant path as high-bandwidth.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Retreat

Practice

a time apart for practice

A period set apart from ordinary life for intensive meditation, prayer, or contemplative practice. Found across Buddhism, Christianity, Sufism, and yoga traditions, a retreat may last a weekend or several years. The term covers communal formats (a Zen sesshin, a Vipassanā ten-day course, a Christian Ignatian month) and solitary forms such as a forest monk's rainy-season residence or a Tibetan cave practice.

1 linked entries 7 see also

Richard Rohr

Figure

Franciscan mystic

American Franciscan friar (b. 1943), founder of the Center for Action and Contemplation in Albuquerque (1987), and the most widely read contemporary [Christian](lexicon:christianity) contemplative writer in English. His books, including *The Naked Now*, *Falling Upward*, *The Universal Christ*, and *Breathing Under Water*, translate the [apophatic](lexicon:apophatic-theology) Christian inheritance into a comparative-religion register that reads Christian *contemplation*, Sufi [*fanāʾ*](lexicon:fana), Hindu *jñāna*, and Buddhist [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness) as siblings of one recognition.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Rigpa

Concept

primordial awareness

Tibetan *rig pa* means *knowing* or *natural cognisance*. In [Dzogchen](lexicon:dzogchen), it names the unfabricated awareness that recognises its own nature when a teacher's pointing-out instruction reveals it. The lineage holds it is not a state that practice produces. It is what awareness has been doing all along, now met directly rather than through the filter of thought.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Rinzai

Tradition

Japanese Zen school

One of the two main Japanese [Zen](lexicon:zen) schools, *Rinzai-shū* (臨済宗) is descended from the Chinese *Línjì* lineage of Linji Yixuan (d. 866) and was transmitted to Japan by Eisai in 1191. Its training centers on [kōan](lexicon:koan) study designed to provoke [kenshō](lexicon:kensho), the first decisive insight into one's own nature. The eighteenth-century reformer [Hakuin](lexicon:hakuin) reorganised the kōan curriculum still used in Rinzai monasteries today.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Rumi

Figure

Persian Sufi poet

Persian-language poet and Islamic jurist (1207–1273). Born Jalāl al-Dīn Muḥammad Balkhī in Balkh, he lived most of his adult life in Konya, in the Anatolian region Persian-speakers called *Rūm*, from which his epithet derives. His encounter with the wandering dervish [Shams of Tabrīz](lexicon:shams-of-tabriz) in 1244 transformed a respected Hanafi jurist into the author of the *Masnavī-ye Maʿnavī* and the *Dīvān-e Shams-e Tabrīzī*, together the largest body of mystical poetry produced by any single author in any tradition. Through his successors, he became the founding spiritual figure of the Mevlevi *ṭarīqa*, whose whirling *samāʿ* is the [Sufi](lexicon:sufism) ritual most recognisable in Western imagination.

0 linked entries 10 see also

Runes

Concept

Germanic writing and oracle

Runes are the letters of the ancient Germanic alphabets, known as futharks, in documented use from at least AD 150. They served as a writing system for inscriptions on stone, metal, and wood across Northern Europe. Within Norse cosmology, the Hávamál describes Odin sacrificing himself on the World Tree to receive the runes, giving them a sacred dimension that outlasted their use as a script.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Rupert Spira

Figure

Non-duality teacher

English ceramicist and spiritual teacher (born 1960). Many regard him as the clearest contemporary exponent of [non-duality](lexicon:non-duality) in the direct-path tradition. He was a student of [Francis Lucille](lexicon:francis-lucille), who received from [Jean Klein](lexicon:jean-klein). Spira brings unusual philosophical precision to the inquiry into the nature of awareness. He draws on Advaita Vedānta, Kashmiri Shaivism, and the Western philosophical tradition. His extended dialogues and books are among the most widely shared in contemporary Western contemplative circles.

3 linked entries 8 see also

S. N. Goenka

Figure

lay vipassanā teacher

Burmese-Indian lay teacher (1924–2013) who brought the *vedanā*-based [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) method of [U Ba Khin](lexicon:u-ba-khin) to India in 1969 and spent four decades building the largest free meditation network in the world. His ten-day silent retreat is now offered at over two hundred centres on every inhabited continent and has reached several million students. Goenka framed the practice as a universal technique, open to people of any faith, rather than as a Buddhist religious commitment.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Sacred Geometry

Concept

symbolic proportions

Sacred geometry is the cross-cultural study of geometric forms treated as encoding the structure of reality. Forms like the circle, the *vesica piscis*, the Platonic solids, the golden ratio, the *flower of life*, the Sri Yantra, and cathedral proportions recur in widely separated traditions. The claim is that certain forms appear in nature and in human-made structures because they express how reality is built. In [Hermeticism](lexicon:hermeticism), sacred geometry is the visual face of *as above, so below*.

0 linked entries 14 see also

Sacred River

Concept

rivers revered as sacred

A sacred river is a waterway that a religious tradition recognizes as inherently holy — not merely revered for scenic beauty or ecological value, but understood as a divine presence, a site of purification, or a threshold between the human and divine worlds. Hinduism venerates seven rivers, chief among them the Ganges, as living goddesses with purifying power. Christianity holds the Jordan as the site of Jesus's baptism and a place of divine encounter. Taoism and many indigenous traditions regard specific rivers as expressions of the living cosmos rather than mere waterways.

3 linked entries 7 see also

Sacred swastika

Concept

an auspicious sign

From the Sanskrit *svastika*, meaning *conducive to well-being*. An equilateral cross with each arm bent at a right angle, used for thousands of years as a sign of good fortune and auspiciousness. It is sacred in [Hinduism](lexicon:hinduism), [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism) and [Jainism](lexicon:jainism), where it marks thresholds, scriptures and temples. In the West the same shape is now bound up with its 20th-century appropriation by Nazi Germany, a meaning the Asian traditions never gave it.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Sacred Well

Concept

spring revered as holy

A sacred well is a natural spring or enclosed water source that a religious tradition has set apart as holy. Across Celtic, Christian, Hindu, and Islamic cultures, these sites mark a threshold where the human world touches the divine. They serve as places of healing, petition, and votive offering. The veneration of sacred water predates every living tradition and persists in the holy wells of Ireland and Britain, the *Zamzam* well of Mecca, and the *tīrthas* of the Indian subcontinent.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Sādhana

Practice

means of accomplishment

*Sādhana* is a Sanskrit term meaning *means of accomplishment*. In Indian traditions, it names any disciplined spiritual practice directed toward a defined goal. The practitioner is the *sādhaka*. The result, when the practice matures, is the *siddhi*: the realised attainment the practice was aimed at. *Sādhana* spans the daily disciplines of [yoga](lexicon:yoga), [bhakti](lexicon:bhakti-yoga), [jñāna](lexicon:jnana-yoga) and [karma yoga](lexicon:karma-yoga), [Tantric](lexicon:tantra) and Buddhist methods, and the householder's sustained accumulation of *japa*, *seva* and study.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Sadhguru

Figure

Indian yogi and Isha founder

Indian yogi, mystic and teacher, born in 1957 as Jagadish Vasudev in Mysore, Karnataka. He founded the Isha Foundation in 1992 near Coimbatore, Tamil Nadu. His style is direct, often abrasive, and deliberately resistant to intellectual comfort. That combination has made him one of the most-watched spiritual figures on the English-language internet. His Inner Engineering and [Shambhavi Mahamudra](lexicon:shambhavi-mahamudra) programmes have transmitted structured yogic initiation to several million practitioners.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Sahaja

Concept

innate natural awakening

Sanskrit *sahaja* means *born together*, *innate*, *natural*. Indian contemplative traditions use the term for a recognition that has become continuous through ordinary activity, not something maintained as a special state in formal practice. Classical [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) calls this *sahaja samādhi* and sets it apart from the *savikalpa* and *nirvikalpa* absorptions of meditation. [Ramana Maharshi](lexicon:ramana-maharshi) saw *sahaja* as the only stable goal: a recognition that cannot persist through eating, walking, and conversation is, in his view, a flash rather than a genuine recognition.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Saichō

Figure

founder of Tendai Buddhism

Japanese [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) monk (767–822), posthumously *Dengyō Daishi*, who brought the Chinese Tiantai textual tradition to Japan in 805 and founded [Tendai](lexicon:tendai) on Mount Hiei north of Kyoto. The monastery he built there became the training ground from which nearly every major medieval Japanese Buddhist school emerged. [Pure Land](lexicon:pure-land-buddhism), Nichiren, and both Sōtō and Rinzai [Zen](lexicon:zen) were each founded by a teacher who first trained on Hiei.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Śakti

Concept

divine energy, the Goddess

Sanskrit *śakti*, *power* or *energy*. In [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) metaphysics it is the active, dynamic aspect of the absolute, the energy through which the apparent universe is brought into being and sustained, and it is conventionally personified as the Goddess. The *Śakti*–*Śiva* polarity, found in some form across nearly every Indian non-dual school, treats the two not as separate principles but as the energetic and stative poles of a single reality. The [Śākta](lexicon:shaktism) reading reverses the usual priority of the masculine pole and locates the operative truth in *Śakti*. The same term names the energy worked with in [*kuṇḍalinī*](lexicon:kundalini) practice, in [Kashmir Śaiva](lexicon:kashmir-shaivism) *spanda* metaphysics, and in the [*tantra*](lexicon:tantra) curriculum more broadly.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Sakya

Tradition

Tibetan Buddhist school

One of the four major schools of Tibetan [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) Buddhism. The name *sa skya* means *pale earth* in Tibetan, after the hillside where the founding monastery was built in 1073 by Khön Könchok Gyalpo. The school is centred on the *Lamdré* (*Path and Fruit*) curriculum, which integrates *Hevajra* tantra with [Madhyamaka](lexicon:madhyamaka) philosophy. It is distinguished from the [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu), [Nyingma](lexicon:nyingma) and [Geluk](lexicon:geluk) by its hereditary leadership through the Khön family and by the scholastic tradition that produced Sakya Paṇḍita's foundational thirteenth-century works on logic and epistemology.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Sam Harris

Figure

secular meditation author

American philosopher and neuroscientist (b. 1967) who founded the *Waking Up* meditation app and the *Making Sense* podcast. His 2014 book *Waking Up: A Guide to Spirituality Without Religion* makes the contemplative recognition of [*no-self*](lexicon:anatta) available in a secular, scientifically literate frame. Trained in [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) under [S.N. Goenka](lexicon:sn-goenka) and at the [Insight Meditation Society](lexicon:insight-meditation-society), in [Dzogchen](lexicon:dzogchen) under Tulku Urgyen Rinpoche, and a longstanding student of the [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) [direct path](lexicon:direct-path). Also one of the *New Atheists* of the mid-2000s, a fact that complicates his contemplative reception in some quarters and clarifies it in others.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Samādhi

Concept

meditative absorption

The eighth and final limb of [Patañjali's eight-limbed yoga](lexicon:yoga). *Absorption*: the state in which meditator, act of meditation, and object of meditation collapse into a single undivided awareness. Samādhi is not one state but a graded family: *savikalpa* (with seed, with discrimination), *nirvikalpa* (without seed, without discrimination), and *sahaja* (natural, continuous, present through ordinary activity). [Ramana Maharshi](lexicon:ramana-maharshi) regarded *sahaja samādhi* as the only stable form of the attainment.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Śamatha

Practice

calm-abiding meditation

Pāli *samatha*, Sanskrit *śamatha*, meaning *calm-abiding*. The [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) training of single-pointed attention, classically paired with *vipaśyanā* (insight) as the two complementary axes of meditative practice. Where [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) trains the seeing of what is, *śamatha* trains the steadiness in which that seeing becomes possible. Concentration and calm are its immediate fruits. In the deepest forms, the *jhāna* states of absorption arise. Its first milestone is a mind that has become workable.

1 linked entries 8 see also

Samaya

Concept

Vajrayāna sacred vow

*Samaya* is the Sanskrit term for the binding vows the [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) tradition uses to hold the tantric teacher-student relationship together. The word means *coming together*, *agreement*, or *pledge*. The obligation is bilateral: the teacher holds the transmission and the student keeps the daily practice the empowerment establishes. Either side's failure releases the other.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Sambhogakāya

Concept

bliss body in Buddhism

From Sanskrit *sambhoga* (*enjoyment*) and *kāya* (*body*). The second of the three buddha-bodies in the [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) [Trikāya](lexicon:trikaya) doctrine. The *sambhogakāya* is the luminous, deity-formed body through which a buddha appears to advanced *bodhisattvas* in pure visionary fields. It is the mode in which the highest Mahāyāna and [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) teachings are transmitted to practitioners whose contemplative capacity has been refined enough to receive them. It is the doctrinal basis for figures such as [Avalokiteśvara](lexicon:avalokitesvara), Tārā, and Mañjuśrī, who occupy a different ontological register than the historical Śākyamuni.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Sāṃkhya

Tradition

Hindu dualist philosophy

Sāṃkhya is the *enumeration* school, the oldest of the six classical philosophical schools of India. It analyses reality into twenty-five *tattvas* (principles). The core division is between [puruṣa](lexicon:purusha) (consciousness) and [prakṛti](lexicon:prakriti) (everything else, mind included). Bondage is the *misidentification* of the two. Liberation is seeing them clearly apart. Sāṃkhya provides the metaphysical foundation for [Patañjali's](lexicon:patanjali) [Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras), and its analysis has shaped Indian contemplative thought for over two millennia.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Saṃsāra

Concept

the cycle of rebirth

The Sanskrit and Pāli word *saṃsāra* means *running together* or *wandering on*. It names the cyclic, conditioned existence of beings in [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) and [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) cosmology, driven by [karma](lexicon:karma) through recurring rounds of birth, death, and rebirth. Both traditions present the spiritual path as a way out of *saṃsāra*. [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) Buddhism goes further: *saṃsāra* and [nirvāṇa](lexicon:nirvana) were never two distinct things.

6 linked entries 12 see also

Saṃskāra

Concept

mental imprint, karmic trace

Sanskrit for *impression*, *formation*, or *latent disposition*. A saṃskāra is a conditioning imprint that every action, perception, or emotional state leaves in the mind-stream. These imprints accumulate and shape how future experience arises. The concept is central to the psychology of both Hindu [yoga](lexicon:yoga) and [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism). It is the technical substrate of [karma](lexicon:karma): the karmic consequence of an action is carried through the saṃskāra it deposits. In the Buddhist [*skandha*](lexicon:skandhas) analysis, saṃskāras (Pāli: *saṅkhāra*) constitute the fourth aggregate, the volitional formations, and one of the twelve links of [dependent origination](lexicon:dependent-origination).

3 linked entries 8 see also

Saṃyama

Practice

three inner limbs of yoga

Sanskrit *saṃyama* means *binding together* or *holding-as-one*. It is the technical term [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s *Yoga Sūtras* use for the inner three limbs of [yoga](lexicon:yoga) treated as a single graded continuum: [dhāraṇā](lexicon:dharana) (concentration), [dhyāna](lexicon:dhyana) (meditation), and [samādhi](lexicon:samadhi) (absorption). The third book of the *Sūtras*, the *Vibhūti-pāda*, describes the powers that arise when *saṃyama* is applied to chosen objects. The classical commentary warns against treating those powers as the goal.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Saṃyutta Nikāya

Text

connected discourses

The third of the four major *Nikāyas* of the [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) Pāli Canon. Known as the *Connected Discourses of the Buddha*, it is organised not by length but by topic into fifty-six *saṃyuttas* (*connected* groupings) and roughly 2,900 individual suttas. It contains the canonical formulations of [dependent origination](lexicon:dependent-origination), the five [aggregates](lexicon:skandhas), the [four noble truths](lexicon:four-noble-truths), and the analysis of the six sense bases. It is the principal scriptural reservoir from which the modern Western [vipassānā](lexicon:vipassana) movement has drawn its doctrinal material. The standard English translation is [Bhikkhu Bodhi's](lexicon:bhikkhu-bodhi) two-volume *The Connected Discourses of the Buddha* (2000).

1 linked entries 8 see also

San Pedro

Practice

Andean mescaline cactus

San Pedro (*Echinopsis pachanoi*), also called *huachuma*, is a tall columnar cactus native to the Andean highlands of Ecuador and Peru. It contains mescaline, the alkaloid responsible for its visionary properties, and has been used in indigenous healing ceremonies for at least three thousand years. In traditional practice, a *curandero* prepares and administers a brew from the cactus in all-night healing sessions, working to diagnose and treat illness on physical and spiritual levels.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Sangha

Concept

Buddhist community

The Buddhist term for *spiritual community*: the third of the *Three Jewels* alongside the *Buddha* and the *Dharma*. Classically it names the ordained monastic order and, more strictly, only those who have attained at least stream-entry. In contemporary English-language Buddhism, shaped largely by Thich Nhat Hanh and the Plum Village tradition, *sangha* covers any practising community held together by shared practice.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Santería

Tradition

Afro-Cuban Orisha religion

Santería — known within the tradition as *Lucumí*, *Regla de Ocha*, or simply *La Religión* — is an Afro-Cuban religion descended from the Yoruba tradition of West Africa. It emerged in Cuba from the 18th century onward among enslaved Yoruba communities, who preserved their religious practice under Catholic colonial pressure by pairing their divine beings, the *Orishas*, with Catholic saints. Ritual life centres on [diloggún](lexicon:diloggun) divination, initiation, spirit possession, and the cultivation of a personal relationship with one's tutelary Orisha.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Śāntideva

Figure

8th-century Buddhist monk

Eighth-century [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) monk at Nālandā university. His *Bodhicaryāvatāra* (*Entering the Conduct of the Awakening Being*) became the most widely studied root text on *bodhicitta* in the Tibetan and contemporary Western traditions. The traditional biography calls him a *bhusuku*, a lazy monk who only ate, slept, and excreted. When summoned to give a public exposition meant to humiliate him, he instead recited the entire 900-verse text from memory. His work is the source of every later Tibetan *lojong* curriculum and of the *exchange of self and other* practice the West knows as [tonglen](lexicon:tonglen).

7 linked entries 8 see also

Santoṣa

Practice

contentment in yoga

*Santoṣa* (Sanskrit: *contentment*, *satisfaction*) is the second of the five [*niyamas*](lexicon:niyama) in [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s [Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras) II.32, the inner observances that form the second limb of the *aṣṭāṅga* curriculum. Verse II.42 states: *santoṣād anuttamaḥ sukha-lābhaḥ*, meaning *from contentment, unsurpassed happiness is gained*. On the tradition's own reading, *santoṣa* is not passive acceptance. It is the active discipline of withdrawing the demand that circumstances be other than they are.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Saraha

Figure

Indian Buddhist mahāsiddha

An 8th- or 9th-century Indian Buddhist *mahāsiddha* and the first named teacher in the lineage the [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu) school traces to its source. A Brahmin scholar said to have left the monastic university for the marketplace, taken a low-caste arrow-maker as his teacher and consort, and composed three cycles of *dohās*: vernacular Apabhraṃśa song-poems that became the founding literature of the [Mahāmudrā](lexicon:mahamudra) transmission. The name *Saraha* means *the one who has shot the arrow*.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Sarasvatī

Figure

Hindu goddess of knowledge

Sarasvatī is the Hindu goddess of knowledge, learning, music, speech, and the arts. One of the Tridevi alongside Lakṣmī and Pārvatī, she is among the oldest Vedic deities, first appearing in the *Rigveda* as the personification of a sacred river and of divine speech. Her festival, *Vasant Pañcamī*, is observed by students and artists across South Asia as the beginning of spring.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Śāriputra

Figure

Buddha's chief disciple

Chief disciple of the historical [Buddha](lexicon:buddha) (*Śāriputra* in Sanskrit, *Sāriputta* in Pāli), born to a Brahmin family in the village of Nālaka near Rājagṛha. The early canon names him foremost among the disciples in wisdom (*paññā*) and analytical insight, and traces much of the later [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) *Abhidharma* literature to him. The [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) tradition addresses the [Prajñāpāramitā](lexicon:prajnaparamita) sūtras, including the *Heart Sūtra*, to him by name, using his analytic mastery as the foil for the teaching of [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness). By the canonical account, he died three months before the Buddha, at Nālaka, under the care of his mother.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Sarvāstivāda

Tradition

early Buddhist school

The *Sarvāstivāda*, meaning *the doctrine that all dharmas exist*, was the dominant Buddhist [Abhidharma](lexicon:abhidharma) school of north India from roughly the second century BCE to the seventh century CE. Based in Kashmir and Gandhāra, it produced the *Mahāvibhāṣā* commentaries, which analysed mind into momentary *dharmas* and taught that past, present, and future *dharmas* all exist. Both the [Madhyamaka](lexicon:madhyamaka) and [Yogācāra](lexicon:yogacara) wings of [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism) defined themselves partly against this position, even while they kept its vocabulary.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Satchitānanda

Concept

the Vedāntic absolute

Sanskrit compound for [brahman](lexicon:brahman): *sat* (being), *cit* (consciousness), and *ānanda* (bliss). The three are not separate attributes. They are three inseparable aspects of one undivided reality: brahman is, it knows, and its nature from inside is unconditional ease. This is the [Upaniṣadic](lexicon:upanishads) answer to what remains when every changing object is set aside as not-self. A touchstone across the [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) lineages descending from [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta).

7 linked entries 8 see also

Sati

Concept

Buddhist mindfulness

Pāli term, Sanskrit *smṛti*, for the faculty of *remembering* or *holding in mind* what is here, usually rendered into English as *mindfulness*. Sati is the seventh factor of the Buddhist [Eightfold Path](lexicon:eightfold-path) and the quality the [Satipaṭṭhāna Sutta](lexicon:satipatthana) trains the practitioner to cultivate across body, feeling, mind and *dhammas*. The clinical-secular [mindfulness](lexicon:mindfulness) movement of the late twentieth century is the translation of *sati* into a vocabulary the West's hospitals and schools could meet.

1 linked entries 8 see also

Satipaṭṭhāna

Practice

mindfulness in Buddhism

Pāli term for *the four foundations of mindfulness*, set out in the *Satipaṭṭhāna Sutta* (Majjhima Nikāya 10). The foundations are: body, felt tone (*vedanā*), mind-state, and the constituents of experience (*dhammas*). [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) Buddhism treats them as the operational core of the path to liberation. The Burmese twentieth-century [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) revival is their modern form, and almost every Western insight-meditation lineage derives its structure from a reading of the same sutta.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Satori

Concept

lasting Zen awakening

Japanese 悟り, meaning *understanding*, from the verb *satoru* (*to know*, *to perceive directly*): the [Zen](lexicon:zen) tradition's term for the lasting recognition that the initial flash of [kenshō](lexicon:kensho) deepens into across years of further practice. *Kenshō* points to the breakthrough; *satori* points to the same recognition once it has settled into ordinary cognition and stopped behaving as an event. The two terms are sometimes used interchangeably in popular Western writing on Zen; the lineages themselves preserve the distinction.

4 linked entries 7 see also

Satsang

Practice

gathering in truth

Sanskrit *sat-saṅga*, meaning *gathering in truth* or *company of truth*. In the [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) and [Advaita](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) traditions, *satsang* is the gathering in which a teacher sits with students for direct dialogue. A questioner presents a doubt, an experience, or a problem. The teacher responds, though less by answering than by inquiring into what underlies the question.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Satya

Practice

truthfulness, second yama

Sanskrit *satya* means *truthfulness*. It is the second of the five [yamas](lexicon:yama) in [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s [Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras), the practitioner's discipline of aligning speech and action with what is the case. Classically paired with [*ahiṃsā*](lexicon:ahimsa) (non-injury), with *ahiṃsā* governing when the two conflict: truth is to be told, but not used as a weapon. The root *sat*, meaning *being* or *what is*, gives [satsang](lexicon:satsang) (*sitting with what is*) and [*satchitananda*](lexicon:satchitananda) (*being-consciousness-bliss*). The practice is not honesty as moral injunction, but as the condition under which the inner work can be conducted at all.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Śauca

Practice

first niyama of yoga

Sanskrit *śauca* — *cleanness*, *clarity* — the first of the five *niyamas* in [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s [*Yoga Sūtras*](lexicon:yoga-sutras), paired with the five [yamas](lexicon:yama) as the ethical-dispositional foundation on which the subsequent six limbs of classical [yoga](lexicon:yoga) are built. The term has an outer face — bodily and environmental cleanliness, regulation of food and surroundings — and an inner face the classical commentaries treat as the more operative: dispassion toward the body's constituent matter, steadiness of attention as the precondition for sustained practice, and the slow clearing of conditioned residues of past action the technical literature catalogues as [*saṃskāra*](lexicon:samskara). The yogic and Tantric lineages diverge on which face they emphasise; Patañjali names both.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Seer

Concept

spiritual visionary

A seer is a person believed to perceive what ordinary senses cannot reach: spiritual presences, hidden truths, or the nature of reality itself. In the Vedic tradition, seers (*ṛṣi*) were the receivers of the hymns of the Vedas, whose inner sight was their defining faculty. The word covers the Hebrew *ro'eh*, the shaman, and the contemplative who sees through the veil of appearances.

3 linked entries 6 see also

Self-acceptance

Concept

welcoming what is

Self-acceptance is the practice of meeting one's own thoughts, feelings, and history with honesty and without judgment. Buddhist teachers call it a prerequisite for genuine inner work; [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) frames it as the recognition that awareness is already complete. Contemporary [mindfulness](lexicon:mindfulness) traditions, particularly [MBSR](lexicon:mbsr), treat it as the foundational attitude that makes any practice effective.

1 linked entries 9 see also

Self-enquiry

Practice

Advaita Vedānta method

The principal meditative method of the [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) tradition, as taught by [Ramana Maharshi](lexicon:ramana-maharshi). Where most methods concentrate the mind on a chosen object, self-enquiry asks the mind to locate itself: to find the one who is concentrating. The question *Who am I?* is not an invitation to autobiography. It is a sustained turning of attention toward the source of the sense 'I'. The source cannot be found as an object, because it is what is looking.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Self-Love

Concept

love turned toward oneself

Self-love is the quality of genuine goodwill toward oneself. The contemplative traditions distinguish it from narcissism: Buddhist *mettā* always begins with the self as the first circle of loving-kindness, moving outward to loved ones, strangers, and all beings. Aristotle called the higher form of self-love (*philautia*) the root of all virtue; the lower form, the pursuit of pleasure over character, he treated as a vice. That tension runs through the major contemplative traditions.

1 linked entries 7 see also

Self-realization

Concept

seeing the true Self

The direct recognition of one's true nature. In [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) and the non-dual traditions, it is the liberating knowledge of the *ātman*, the pure awareness underlying all experience. In [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism), the parallel recognition is *anattā*, the absence of any fixed self. Both traditions hold that ordinary life rests on a mistaken identification, and that seeing through it is the beginning of freedom.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Self-remembering

Practice

Fourth Way attention

The core practice of the *Fourth Way*, G. I. Gurdjieff's contemplative system. In ordinary life, the teaching holds, attention flows entirely outward and the sense of one's own existence is lost — a state called *waking sleep*. Self-remembering breaks this: a deliberate effort to hold attention divided between the outer world and one's own presence as the perceiver, both at once. P. D. Ouspensky described it as the key to all else in the Work, in *In Search of the Miraculous* (1949).

2 linked entries 8 see also

Servitor

Concept

chaos-magic thoughtform

A servitor is a *thoughtform* made on purpose rather than one that arises on its own. The practitioner splits off a portion of their own psyche, gives it a name, a single task, and an agreed lifespan, then lets it run with little conscious oversight. The idea belongs to chaos magic, a result-focused strand of Western magic that took shape in 1970s England, downstream of older currents like [Hermeticism](lexicon:hermeticism) and [Kabbalah](lexicon:kabbalah). Whether the entity is genuinely real or a useful fiction is, in that tradition, treated as beside the point.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Sesshin

Practice

intensive Zen retreat

*Sesshin* (摂心 / 接心, meaning *gathering the mind* or *touching the heart-mind*) is the intensive group meditation retreat of Japanese [Zen](lexicon:zen). It typically runs three to seven days. The schedule fills with [*zazen*](lexicon:zazen), chanting, work periods, formal silent meals (*ōryōki*), and brief private meetings with the teacher (*dokusan* in the [Rinzai](lexicon:rinzai) lineage, *sanzen* in some [Sōtō](lexicon:soto-zen) houses). The form exists to do one thing: create conditions deep enough for the recognition that daily *zazen* points toward to actually arrive.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Sevā

Practice

service as spiritual practice

*Sevā* is Sanskrit for *service*. It names the practice, found in [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism), Sikh, and Buddhist traditions, of attending to others as a contemplative discipline. The classical claim is that sustained attention to a need that is not one's own gradually loosens the self-referential layer under which ordinary action runs. Structurally, it is the form [karma yoga](lexicon:karma-yoga) takes when the field of action is direct care for others rather than the broader category of right action in the world.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Shadow Work

Practice

Jungian shadow practice

Shadow work is the practice of making the Jungian shadow conscious. The shadow, as Carl Jung defined it, is the rejected, denied, or unknown dimension of the psyche. By deliberately engaging it, a person aims to stop projecting its contents onto others and to reclaim the energy locked in those disowned parts.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Shaivism

Tradition

major branch of Hinduism

The branch of [Hinduism](lexicon:hinduism) that takes Śiva as its supreme deity and the central object of devotion and contemplative practice. One of the four major Hindu denominations alongside Vaiṣṇavism, Śāktism and Smārtism. Its roots reach into the pre-Vedic period. Its philosophical apex is Kashmir Śaiva non-dualism. Its living transmission today runs through the *Siddha*, *Nāth* and *Aghora* lineages.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Shāktism

Tradition

Hindu Goddess denomination

Shāktism is the branch of [Hinduism](lexicon:hinduism) in which the Goddess, *Devī* or *Śakti*, the active creative power of the cosmos, is the supreme form of the divine. It is one of the four major Hindu denominations, alongside [Vaiṣṇavism](lexicon:vaishnavism), [Śaivism](lexicon:shaivism), and Smārtism. Its two principal currents are the *Śrī-kula*, centred on *Lalitā Tripurasundarī* in southern India, and the *Kālī-kula*, centred on *Kālī* in Bengal and the north-east. Together they carry most of the [tantric](lexicon:tantra) methodology the Indian tradition has passed on. The figure of [Ramakrishna](lexicon:ramakrishna) most visibly represents the *Kālī-kula* current in the modern period.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Shamanism

Tradition

spirit-world mediation

The oldest cross-cultural family of spiritual practices. A designated practitioner enters altered states of consciousness on purpose, to negotiate with non-physical realms on behalf of their community. The word *šaman* comes from the Tungus language of Siberia, where European observers first recorded the practice. Recognisably similar complexes appear independently in the Americas, Africa, Australia, and most of pre-Christian Eurasia. Core functions include healing, divination, retrieval of lost soul-fragments, mediation with ancestors, and guidance through transitions including dying.

0 linked entries 23 see also

Shambhala

Tradition

secular sacred warrior path

The body of teaching [Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche](lexicon:chogyam-trungpa) presented from 1976 onward, and the institutional structure that grew around it. At its core is a non-sectarian *secular sacred* path articulated in the vocabulary of *warriorship*, offered as a complement to the [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) curriculum the same teacher transmitted. The name evokes the legendary kingdom of the *Kālachakra Tantra*, a hidden realm of awakened society. Trungpa used the imagery as the ground of a teaching aimed at the contemplative possibility of ordinary life. After his death in 1987, the lineage continued through his eldest son Sakyong Mipham Rinpoche. Institutional reckonings since the late 2010s have left the future of the form unsettled.

4 linked entries 29 see also

Shāmbhavī Mahāmudrā

Practice

Isha yoga kriyā

A twenty-one-minute seated yogic *kriyā* taught by Sadhguru Jaggi Vasudev as the centrepiece of the Isha Foundation's *Inner Engineering* curriculum. The practice integrates [*prāṇāyāma*](lexicon:pranayama), seated posture, and a steady inward gaze, borrowing its name from the *Śāmbhavī mudrā* the medieval [*Haṭha Yoga Pradīpikā*](lexicon:hatha-yoga-pradipika) catalogues. By the foundation's own count, between seven and ten million practitioners have received the initiation. It is the most widely transmitted instructed [haṭha](lexicon:hatha-yoga) practice in the world by population.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Shams of Tabrīz

Figure

Rumi's dervish teacher

Shams al-Dīn Muḥammad ibn ʿAlī ibn Malik-dād al-Tabrīzī (c. 1185–c. 1248) was a wandering [Sufi](lexicon:sufism) dervish from Tabrīz whose three years of companionship with [Rumi](lexicon:rumi) in Konya from 1244 onward transformed an established Hanafi jurist into the poet of the *Dīvān-e Shams-e Tabrīzī* and the [*Masnavī*](lexicon:masnavi) — the largest single body of mystical poetry by any author in any tradition. His own doctrinal contribution survives only in the *Maqālāt-e Shams-e Tabrīzī*, the *Discourses*, and in the lyrical record his presence and disappearance left in Rumi's verse. The historical figure is partly recoverable from the sources. The figure the [Mevlevi](lexicon:mevlevi) tradition transmits is mostly Rumi's reconstruction.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Sharon Salzberg

Figure

Buddhist teacher

American Buddhist teacher (b. 1952) and co-founder of the [Insight Meditation Society](lexicon:insight-meditation-society), with [Joseph Goldstein](lexicon:joseph-goldstein) and [Jack Kornfield](lexicon:jack-kornfield). Trained under Anagarika Munindra in Bodhgayā and under Dipa Mā in Calcutta. She is the principal English-language teacher of the *[mettā](lexicon:metta)* (loving-kindness) curriculum in the [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) tradition. Her books *Lovingkindness: The Revolutionary Art of Happiness* (1995) and *Real Happiness* (2010) are the standard English-language guides to the [brahmavihāras](lexicon:brahmaviharas).

0 linked entries 8 see also

Shikantaza

Practice

Sōtō Zen just-sitting

Japanese for *just sitting*. The central seated practice of Sōtō [Zen](lexicon:zen), transmitted by [Dōgen](lexicon:dogen) in the thirteenth century after his return from Song-dynasty China. Distinguished from broader [zazen](lexicon:zazen) by its specific instruction: sit without object, without question, without any intention to attain. The Sōtō claim is not that sitting *leads to* awakening but that sitting *is* awakening. This puts it in long-running argument with the Rinzai school, which pairs seated practice with [kōan](lexicon:koan) study.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Shingon

Tradition

Japanese esoteric Buddhism

Shingon is the Japanese esoteric [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) school founded by the monk [Kūkai](lexicon:kukai) in 816 CE on Mount Kōya, south of present-day Osaka. The name (*true word*, the Japanese reading of Chinese *zhēnyán* and Sanskrit *mantra*) names both the school and its central practice: reciting [mantra](lexicon:mantra), forming [mudrā](lexicon:mudra), and visualising [maṇḍala](lexicon:mandala). Kūkai had received the two principal tantric cycles (*Mahāvairocana* and *Vajraśekhara*) from the master Huiguo in Tang-dynasty Chang'an. The school's defining doctrine is *sokushin jōbutsu* (*attaining buddhahood in this very body*): the practitioner's body, speech and mind are held to be already not other than those of the cosmic Buddha Mahāvairocana. Shingon is the principal surviving [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) tradition outside the Tibetan world.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Shinto

Tradition

Japan's indigenous tradition

Shinto is Japan's indigenous religion, organised around *kami*, the spirits and sacred powers that inhabit natural features, ancestors, and consecrated places. It has no single founder, no fixed scripture, and no formal creed. Its expression is ritual: purification, offerings, procession, and the life of the *jinja* (shrine). Shinto coexisted with Buddhism in Japan for over a millennium, producing a complex of fused belief and practice known as *shinbutsu-shūgō*.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Shōbōgenzō

Text

Dōgen's Zen masterwork

*Treasury of the True Dharma Eye* is [Dōgen's](lexicon:dogen) ninety-five-fascicle masterwork, composed between 1231 and his death in 1253. Written in middle Japanese, the fascicles cover [shikantaza](lexicon:shikantaza), the philosophy of being-time (*Uji*), the role of women in monastic life, and the argument that practice and realisation are not two separate things. It is the primary scriptural text of [Sōtō Zen](lexicon:soto-zen) and one of the most studied premodern East Asian works in twentieth-century philosophy.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Shugendō

Tradition

Japan's mountain asceticism

Shugendō (修験道, 'the way of training and testing') is a Japanese syncretic tradition of mountain asceticism that evolved in the 7th century CE from a fusion of esoteric Buddhism, Shinto, Taoism, and indigenous mountain worship. Its practitioners, yamabushi or shugenja, undertake rigorous retreats in sacred mountain ranges to gain spiritual power and the capacity to help others. The tradition was suppressed by the Meiji government in 1872 but revived after World War II and continues today, mainly through Shingon and Tendai Buddhist temples.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Shunryū Suzuki

Figure

Sōtō Zen teacher

Sōtō [Zen](lexicon:zen) priest (1904–1971) who moved from Japan to San Francisco in 1959, founded the San Francisco Zen Center and Tassajara Zen Mountain Center, and wrote [*Zen Mind, Beginner's Mind*](item:338) (1970). The book, a set of plain-spoken talks on [zazen](lexicon:zazen) and [shikantaza](lexicon:shikantaza) in the [Dōgen](lexicon:dogen) lineage, has stayed in print for more than fifty years and remains the most widely-read introduction to Sōtō Zen practice in English.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Siddharameshwar Maharaj

Figure

Advaita sage

Indian sage (1888–1936), second teacher of the Maharashtran *Inchagiri Sampradāya* founded by *Bhausaheb Maharaj*. His instruction was *abide in the I-am until the sense itself drops away*, the formula [Nisargadatta Maharaj](lexicon:nisargadatta-maharaj) made famous after three intensive years of *satsang* between 1933 and Siddharameshwar's death in November 1936. Through Nisargadatta, his transmission reached the small Bombay loft where [I Am That](lexicon:i-am-that) was recorded.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Siddhi

Concept

Supernormal spiritual powers

Sanskrit *siddhi* (*accomplishment*, *attainment*, *perfection*) names the supernormal capacities that classical [yoga](lexicon:yoga) and tantric [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) traditions treat as predictable side-effects of deep meditative concentration. [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s *Yoga Sūtras* catalogues them in the third chapter and, in the same chapter, names their pursuit as the principal trap of advanced practice. The term also carries a quieter, primary sense: the *attainment* the practice itself was aimed at, the realisation that [yoga](lexicon:yoga), [bhakti](lexicon:bhakti-yoga) or [jñāna](lexicon:jnana-yoga) was directed toward.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Sigil

Concept

magical symbol of intent

A *sigil* is a drawn symbol used in magic to carry a specific intention. The word comes from the Latin *sigillum*, meaning seal or small sign. In medieval and Renaissance ceremonial magic, sigils were the pictorial seals of angels, demons, and spirits. In the twentieth century, the occultist Austin Osman Spare adapted the form into a personal technique: a written desire reduced to an abstract glyph, worked below the threshold of conscious attention.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Sikhism

Tradition

monotheistic Indian religion

A monotheistic Indian religion founded by Gurū Nānak (1469–1539) in Punjab. It developed through ten Sikh gurūs; the human lineage closed in 1708 when Gurū Gobind Singh installed the *Guru Granth Sāhib* as the eternal living teacher. There are roughly 25–30 million adherents today, most in Punjab and the diaspora. The three core practices are interior name-repetition (*nām simraṇ*), congregational singing of scripture (*kīrtan*), and selfless service (*sevā*). Its poetic root is the *Sant* tradition — the same lineage [Kabir](lexicon:kabir) and the medieval bhakti poets carried.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Sīla

Concept

Buddhist ethical conduct

*Sīla* (Pāli; Sanskrit *śīla*) is the [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) term for ethical conduct. It is the second of the three headings under which the [Eightfold Path](lexicon:eightfold-path) is organised, between wisdom (*paññā*) and mental discipline (*samādhi*). The tradition treats *sīla* not as moralism but as the conduct of body and speech that conditions a stable mind. For laity it takes the form of the *Five Precepts*; for monastics, the much longer *Vinaya*.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Silence

Concept

contemplative stillness

What the contemplative traditions cultivate as the active medium of insight, not merely the absence of noise. The Pāli calls it *ariya tuṇhī-bhāva* (noble silence), the Greek *hesychia*, Sanskrit *mauna*, and Sufi Arabic *al-ṣamt*. Across these vocabularies the claim is the same: the noticing-mind works more clearly when the discursive layer it ordinarily generates is allowed to settle. Teachers distinguish outer silence (no speech, no ambient noise), interior silence (no internal commentary), and a deeper register the [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) traditions describe as the recognition of awareness as ground.

4 linked entries 9 see also

Silsila

Concept

Sufi teacher-succession chain

Arabic for *chain*. In Sufism, the unbroken line of teacher-to-student succession through which a [Sufi](lexicon:sufism) [*ṭarīqa*](lexicon:tariqa) traces its authority back to the Prophet Muḥammad through one of the early companions. The chain carries both the operative practice and the *baraka*, the spiritual charge the lineage's founder received. Without an authentic *silsila*, the orders do not consider a teacher's words to carry operative force.

0 linked entries 15 see also

Sin

Concept

transgression of divine law

An act, thought, or condition that transgresses divine law or moral order. In the Abrahamic traditions — Judaism, [Christianity](lexicon:christianity), and Islam — sin names a rupture in the relationship between a person and God, repaired through repentance, atonement, or [grace](lexicon:grace). Hindu and Buddhist thought has no exact equivalent; the nearest term, *pāpa*, works through [karma](lexicon:karma) rather than divine offense. In [mystical](lexicon:mysticism) traditions, sin is often read less as a list of forbidden acts than as the self turning away from the divine.

0 linked entries 11 see also

Śiva

Figure

Hindu god, ascetic and dancer

The destroyer, ascetic and cosmic dancer of [Hinduism](lexicon:hinduism): the third pole of the *trimūrti* alongside Brahmā the creator and Viṣṇu the preserver, and the supreme deity of the [Śaiva](lexicon:shaivism) traditions. Worshipped under three principal aspects: *Mahādeva* (the great god of the cosmos), *Yogeśvara* (the lord of yogis, the meditator on Mount Kailash whose stillness holds the world steady), and *Naṭarāja* (the cosmic dancer whose *tāṇḍava* dissolves and renews the cycles). In contemporary yogic teaching, the *Ādiyogi*: the first yogi, the source of the contemplative apparatus the [yoga](lexicon:yoga) tradition transmits.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Six Yogas of Nāropa

Practice

tantric practices

Six tantric completion-stage practices at the heart of the [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu) lineage of Tibetan Buddhism: *gtum mo* (inner heat), *sgyu lus* (illusory body), *rmi lam* (dream yoga), *'od gsal* (clear light), *bar do* (intermediate state), and *'pho ba* (consciousness transference). Said to have been transmitted by the eleventh-century Indian *mahāsiddha* [Tilopa](lexicon:tilopa) through [Nāropa](lexicon:naropa) to the Tibetan translator [Marpa](lexicon:marpa), and from Marpa through [Milarepa](lexicon:milarepa) and [Gampopa](lexicon:gampopa) into the four major Kagyu sub-schools. In Tibetan: *Nāro chos drug*, the six doctrines of Nāropa.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Skandhas

Concept

Five Buddhist aggregates

Sanskrit (Pāli *khandhā*) for *aggregates* or *heaps*. The Buddha uses these five categories to analyse what a person actually consists of: *form* (*rūpa*), *feeling* (*vedanā*), *perception* (*saññā*), *mental formations* (*saṅkhārā*), and *consciousness* (*viññāṇa*). The doctrine is not metaphysics but an instrument of insight. Under sustained attention, each aggregate is shown to arise and pass without anything stable behind it. That observation is the experiential basis for the [non-self](lexicon:anatta) recognition.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Smārtism

Tradition

Hindu Advaita denomination

Smārtism is one of [Hinduism's](lexicon:hinduism) four major denominations, alongside [Vaiṣṇavism](lexicon:vaishnavism), [Śaivism](lexicon:shaivism) and [Śāktism](lexicon:shaktism). It is historically aligned with Brahmin orthodoxy and the [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) philosophy of [Ādi Śaṅkara](lexicon:adi-shankara). The name comes from *smṛti*, Sanskrit for *that which is remembered*, the secondary scriptural layer beneath the *śruti* of the [Vedas](lexicon:vedas). Its defining devotional practice is *pañcāyatana pūjā*, the household worship of five deities as equally valid forms of one absolute: Viṣṇu, Śiva, Devī, Sūrya and Gaṇeśa.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Smoke cleansing

Practice

aromatic purification

Smoke cleansing is the burning of dried herbs, resins, or sacred wood to produce fragrant smoke for purification. The practice appears across many traditions and millennia: Hindu puja, Christian liturgy, Buddhist ceremony, and European folk rite. The term distinguishes non-Indigenous herb-burning from smudging, the specific ceremonial practice of some Indigenous peoples of the Americas.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Sōtō Zen

Tradition

Japan's largest Zen school

The largest of the three traditional schools of Japanese [Zen](lexicon:zen), *Sōtō-shū* (曹洞宗). It descends from the Chinese *Caodong* lineage and was transmitted to Japan in 1227 by [Dōgen](lexicon:dogen) (1200–1253). Its central practice is [shikantaza](lexicon:shikantaza), *just sitting*, which Dōgen taught not as a method for reaching awakening but as awakening's own activity. Around 14,000 temples in Japan today. In North America, the school was established residentially by [Shunryū Suzuki](lexicon:shunryu-suzuki) from 1959 and the Maezumi-Glassman lineage in the 1960s.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Soul

Concept

animating spiritual principle

The English umbrella term for the *animating principle* of a person. The word covers half a dozen technically distinct concepts across the traditions: Hebrew *nephesh* and *ruaḥ*, Greek *psychē* and *pneuma*, Latin *anima* and *spiritus*, Sanskrit [*ātman*](lexicon:atman) and [*jīva*](lexicon:jiva), and the Sufi *nafs* and *rūḥ*. The slippage between these terms is the substance of most debates the word is involved in.

13 linked entries 8 see also

Soul energy

Concept

the soul's active force

The concept that the soul is not merely a static substance but carries an active, animating force. Across traditions this force has distinct names: *ruaḥ* (Hebrew), *pneuma* (Greek), *rūḥ* (Arabic/Islamic), and the *prāṇamaya kosha* layer in the Hindu *kosha* model. The concept covers both the soul's vitality at a given moment and its capacity to be cultivated, depleted, or renewed through practice and circumstance.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Soulmates

Concept

souls destined to meet

The idea that certain people are predestined to meet, as though bound by an agreement made at the level of the soul before birth. In popular spiritual teaching, soulmates are not necessarily singular: many teachers describe a *soul group* of companions who recur across lifetimes, each encounter carrying a particular lesson. The concept draws on Plato's *Symposium*, the Kabbalistic notion of *bashert* (destined), and the vocabulary of the nineteenth-century Theosophical movement. It sits closest to [twin flames](lexicon:twin-flames), but is generally treated as broader and less singular.

7 linked entries 7 see also

Source energy

Concept

New Thought energy idea

In [New Thought](lexicon:new-thought) and New Age usage, *Source energy* names the single nonphysical creative power from which everything is said to arise. To feel good, the teaching goes, is to be aligned with it; to feel bad is to resist it. The term was popularised by the Abraham-Hicks teachings of Esther Hicks from the late 1980s, and it overlaps with older ideas of a universal life-force such as [prana](lexicon:prana). It is presented as a metaphysical claim, not an empirical one.

2 linked entries 6 see also

Spanda

Concept

divine vibration

Sanskrit *vibration*, *pulsation*, or *throb* — the [Kashmir Śaiva](lexicon:kashmir-shaivism) term for the energetic aspect under which the single self-aware consciousness (*Paramaśiva*) displays itself as the world. The doctrine was articulated in the ninth-century *Spanda Kārikā* of Kallaṭa and integrated into the school's full philosophical apparatus by [Abhinavagupta](lexicon:abhinavagupta). *Spanda* names the pulse that tantric practice trains the practitioner to recognise as the operative ground of every moment of experience.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Spirit element

Concept

the fifth element

The Spirit element — also called *ākāśa* in Sanskrit, *aether* in ancient Greek, and *quintessence* in medieval Latin — is the fifth classical element alongside earth, water, fire and air. It is described as the most subtle of the five, pervading and underlying the other four. In Hindu and yogic philosophy, *ākāśa* means space and is associated with sound and the throat chakra. In Wicca and neopagan practice, Spirit is the fifth point of the pentagram, invoked as the centre of the ritual circle.

1 linked entries 7 see also

Spiritual Bypassing

Concept

avoid inner work

Spiritual bypassing is the use of spiritual beliefs or practice to sidestep unresolved psychological wounds, difficult emotions, or ordinary developmental needs. The term was coined by psychologist John Welwood in 1984. It appears as spiritual positivity used to suppress grief, non-dual philosophy used to dismiss the personal self before its wounds have been worked through, or meditation used as a technique for emotional avoidance rather than genuine inquiry.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Spiritual materialism

Concept

ego in disguise

Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche's term, from his 1973 book of the same name, for the way spiritual practice becomes its own form of grasping. The [ego](lexicon:ego) does not retreat when someone meditates, studies, or receives transmission. It absorbs each gain and builds a new identity from it. Trungpa's argument: the spiritual path is where this substitution happens most invisibly, and real practice means noticing and refusing it.

6 linked entries 7 see also

Śravaṇa

Practice

first stage of jñāna-yoga

Sanskrit, from the root *√śru* (*to hear*). The first of three stages by which classical [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) organises the path of [jñāna-yoga](lexicon:jnana-yoga). A student receives one of the [mahāvākyas](lexicon:mahavakyas) from a qualified teacher. That reception is what makes [manana](lexicon:manana) (reasoning) and [nididhyāsana](lexicon:nididhyasana) (sustained contemplation) possible.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Sri Aurobindo

Figure

Integral Yoga founder

Indian philosopher, yogi, poet, and nationalist (1872–1950), born Aurobindo Ghose in Calcutta. He led the early Bengali nationalist movement, was imprisoned in 1908, and in 1910 withdrew to Pondicherry, where he spent forty years developing *Integral Yoga*. Set out in *The Life Divine*, *The Synthesis of Yoga*, and the twenty-four-thousand-line poem *Savitri*, this path aimed not at liberation from the world but at the descent of what he called the *Supermind* into matter, with the transformation of the body as the intended outcome.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Sri Ramakrishna

Figure

Bengali Hindu mystic

Bengali Hindu mystic (1836–1886) born Gadadhar Chattopadhyay in Kamarpukur, Bengal, who served as priest at the Dakshineswar Kālī temple outside Calcutta. He practiced the disciplines of [Hinduism](lexicon:hinduism), Islam, and Christianity in sequence and reported the same direct recognition at the end of each. His disciple Narendranath Datta, taking the renunciate name Swāmī Vivekānanda, founded the Ramakrishna Mission in 1897 and carried the Vedānta his teacher had pointed at to the West through the 1893 Parliament of Religions in Chicago.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Sri Yukteswar Giri

Figure

Yogananda's guru

Priya Nath Karar (1855–1936), known as Sri Yukteswar Giri, was a Bengali *jñānī* and disciple of [Lahiri Mahasaya](lexicon:lahiri-mahasaya). He became the *guru* of [Paramahansa Yogananda](lexicon:paramahansa-yogananda), the bridge generation in the *kriyā yoga* line from the legendary *Babaji* through Lahiri to Yogananda's American mission. He authored *Kaivalya Darsanam* (*The Holy Science*, 1894), which sets the Christian gospels alongside Hindu *Sānkhya* inside a single contemplative framework. Yogananda's 1946 *Autobiography of a Yogi* gave him the title *Jñānāvatāra*, meaning *incarnation of wisdom*.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Subconscious Mind

Concept

preconscious layer

The layer of mental processing below the threshold of deliberate attention that drives perception, emotion, habit, and physiological response. The term is loose: *unconscious* (Freud), *adaptive unconscious* (cognitive science), and *subconscious* (the New Thought lineage) name overlapping but non-identical territories. In the contemplative and self-development corpus, the *subconscious* is the operative target of meditative, hypnotic, and visualisation practices aimed at altering the habituated patterns the conscious mind cannot reach by direct intention.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Subtle body

Concept

yogic energetic anatomy

The energetic-anatomical layer Indian yoga, tantra, and Tibetan Buddhism take as the operative ground of practice. In Sanskrit: *sūkṣma śarīra*. It consists of channels (*nāḍī*), energy centres ([chakras](lexicon:chakras)), life-energy (*prāṇa*), and concentrated drops (*bindu*). The Tibetan tantric body carries a closely related architecture: *rtsa-rlung-thig le*. This is not a claim about anatomy in the medical sense. It is a map of the level at which [yoga](lexicon:yoga), [tantra](lexicon:tantra), and [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) are held to take effect.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Sufism

Tradition

Mystical Inner Path of Islam

The mystical and contemplative current within Islam, called *taṣawwuf* in Arabic. It is not a separate sect but an inner dimension running through Sunni and Shia practice alike. Sufis are organised into orders (*ṭarīqas*) descending from the Prophet through chains of teachers. Practices include *dhikr* (the repeated invocation of a name of God), *samāʿ* (listening, including the whirling of the Mevlevi order), and a deep poetic tradition that produced Rumi, Hafiz, Ibn ʿArabī and Attar.

0 linked entries 14 see also

Śūnyatā

Concept

emptiness in Buddhism

The Mahāyāna Buddhist doctrine that all phenomena lack *svabhāva*, an independent, self-standing essence. Usually translated as *emptiness*, the Sanskrit names a relational claim rather than a void: nothing examined closely enough turns out to exist apart from its causes, conditions, and the mind that designates it. The systematic exposition belongs to [Nāgārjuna](lexicon:nagarjuna) and the [Madhyamaka](lexicon:madhyamaka) school; the Pāli precursor is the early canon's *anattā* teaching.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Surrender

Practice

ceasing to control outcomes

The deliberate practice, found across traditions, of releasing the controlling will and allowing what is happening to happen. *Surrender* is central to [Sufism](lexicon:sufism) (the word *islām* itself means *submission*), to Christian mysticism (*thy will be done*), to [bhakti yoga](lexicon:bhakti-yoga), and to most modern non-dual teaching. It is not passivity or fatalism. It is the cessation of the specific contraction by which a person tries to control what is not theirs to control.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Svabhāva

Concept

own-being

*Svabhāva* (Sanskrit: *sva* + *bhāva*, 'own-being') is the term for the kind of existence ordinary thought assumes phenomena have: intrinsic, self-contained, independent of conditions. The [Madhyamaka](lexicon:madhyamaka) school, founded by [Nāgārjuna](lexicon:nagarjuna) in second-century India, argues that no phenomenon possesses *svabhāva*. The corollary is the [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness) (*śūnyatā*) doctrine on which every [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) and [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) lineage builds. *Emptiness* means *empty of svabhāva*: not the absence of phenomena, but the absence of the independent existence they are assumed to have.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Svādhyāya

Practice

self-study in Yoga

Sanskrit *svādhyāya* — *one's own study*, from *sva* (own) and *adhyāya* (lesson, reading) — is the fourth of the five [*niyamas*](lexicon:niyama) in [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s *[Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras)*, and the second member of the *kriyā-yoga* triad. The term covers two operations the commentary tradition treats as inseparable: the disciplined study and recitation of canonical texts (the [Vedas](lexicon:vedas), the [Upaniṣads](lexicon:upanishads), the [*Bhagavad Gītā*](lexicon:bhagavad-gita)) and the recursive self-examination those texts make possible. On the classical reading, the practitioner reads herself through the texts and the texts through herself.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Swami

Concept

Hindu monastic title

The Sanskrit honorific for a Hindu monk who has formally renounced worldly life (*sannyāsa*). The word derives from *svāmī*, meaning *owner* or *master*: not of possessions, but of the self. Swamis are initiated into a monastic order, receive a new name, and observe vows of celibacy, non-possession, and service. The title is used across Hindu traditions and is distinct from *guru*, which names the teaching function rather than the monastic status.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Swami Lakshmanjoo

Figure

last Trika master

Kashmiri scholar-yogi (1907–1991) and the principal twentieth-century transmitter of the [Kashmir Shaivism](lexicon:kashmir-shaivism) lineage. From his ashram at Ishber on Lake Nigeen above Srinagar, he gave decades of oral commentaries on the school's principal works: the *Śiva Sūtras*, the [*Vijñāna Bhairava*](lexicon:vijnana-bhairava-tantra), the *Spanda Kārikās*, and the *Bhagavad Gītā* in its Kashmiri recension. His students' translations and academic writing form the school's modern English-language reception.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Swami Sivananda

Figure

yoga guru, 1887–1963

Indian physician and renunciate (1887–1963), founder of the Divine Life Society at Rishikesh in 1936. His teaching method, the *Yoga of Synthesis*, integrates [karma](lexicon:karma-yoga), [bhakti](lexicon:bhakti-yoga), [rāja](lexicon:raja-yoga) and [jñāna](lexicon:jnana-yoga) [yoga](lexicon:yoga) into one curriculum. Four of the largest twentieth-century [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) teaching lineages descend from his āśrama: the [Bihar School of Yoga](lexicon:yoga-nidra) of Swami Satyananda, the Sivananda Yoga Vedāṇta Centres of Swami Vishnudevananda, the Integral Yoga of Swami Satchidananda, and the Chinmaya Mission of Swami Chinmayānanda.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Swāmī Vivekānanda

Figure

Indian Vedānta monk

Bengali monk (1863–1902), born Narendranath Datta, and the foremost disciple of [Ramakrishna](lexicon:ramakrishna). He is the figure through whom [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) entered the English-speaking world as a living teaching. His address to the World's Parliament of Religions in Chicago on 11 September 1893, which opened with the words *Sisters and brothers of America*, was the upstream event of the modern Western reception of Indian contemplative thought.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Synchronicity

Concept

meaningful coincidence

Synchronicity is [Carl Jung's](lexicon:carl-jung) term for coincidences that appear meaningfully related yet have no discoverable causal connection. He introduced the concept in 1952 alongside physicist Wolfgang Pauli, framing it as a principle alongside causality and chance. The concept appears across depth psychology, [perennial philosophy](lexicon:perennial-philosophy), and [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) teaching as a pointer toward an underlying order that ordinary cause-and-effect does not fully describe.

3 linked entries 9 see also

Taizan Maezumi Rōshi

Figure

Sōtō Zen teacher

Japanese [Sōtō Zen](lexicon:soto-zen) priest (1931–1995) who moved to Los Angeles in 1956, founded the Zen Center of Los Angeles in 1967, and trained twelve American dharma heirs. Through the White Plum Asanga his heirs established, most contemporary American [Zen](lexicon:zen) training traces back to him at one or two removes.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Talisman

Concept

ritually charged object

A talisman is an object inscribed with symbols, divine names, or geometric patterns and ritually consecrated to attract specific qualities or protect its bearer. The tradition distinguishes talismans from amulets: an amulet wards off harm, while a talisman draws something toward its holder. Talisman-making appears across Hermetic, Kabbalistic, Islamic, and Buddhist practice, each tradition specifying its own materials, inscriptions, and methods of consecration.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Tantra

Tradition

Esoteric path through form

A family of esoteric teachings and practices found in both Hindu and Buddhist lineages. Tantra uses the body, energy, mantra, ritual and symbol as vehicles for awakening rather than obstacles to it. The classical Vedāntic ascetic programme sought liberation by withdrawing from the world. Tantra seeks it by moving *through* the world, treating sensation, energy and form as raw material rather than distraction. The [chakra](lexicon:chakras) system, *kuṇḍalinī* practice and much of [yoga](lexicon:yoga)'s inner technology are Tantric in origin.

2 linked entries 10 see also

Tao

Concept

the unnameable Way

Chinese for *the way*: the unnameable ground from which all phenomena arise and to which they return. It is the central concept of [Taoism](lexicon:taoism). [The *Tao Te Ching*](item:319) fixes the term as apophatic from its opening line: *the tao that can be named is not the eternal Tao*. The same character was later carried into Chinese Chan and Japanese Zen as a gloss for the underlying recognition both Buddhist schools were pointing at.

6 linked entries 9 see also

Tao Te Ching

Text

foundational Taoist text

Eighty-one short chapters traditionally attributed to [Lao Tzu](lexicon:lao-tzu), dated by modern scholarship to the fourth or third century BCE. The foundational classic of [Taoism](lexicon:taoism) and one of the most translated books in human history. *Tao* names the way. *Te* names virtue or character. *Ching* names a classic. Five thousand Chinese characters of paradox and political counsel have shaped Chinese thought for two and a half millennia, reaching the English-speaking world through more than 250 distinct translations.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Taoism

Tradition

Chinese way of the Tao

The Chinese philosophical and spiritual tradition centred on the *Tao*, the unnameable ground from which all phenomena arise and to which they return. Its foundational texts are the *Tao Te Ching* attributed to Lao Tzu (c. 4th century BCE) and the *Zhuangzi*. The tradition has two main strands. The philosophical strand is *Tao-chia*. The religious strand is *Tao-chiao*, which adds ritual, priesthood and lineage. Common practices include *wuwei* (effortless action), *qigong*, inner alchemy, and forms of [meditation](lexicon:meditation) that later shaped Chan and Zen Buddhism.

0 linked entries 17 see also

Tapas

Practice

disciplined effort in yoga

From the Sanskrit *tap*, meaning *to heat* or *to burn*. *Tapas* is the disciplined effort and self-constraint that [yoga](lexicon:yoga) uses as a contemplative instrument. [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali) encodes it as the third *niyama*, the inner observances of the eight-limbed path. The English translations, *austerity*, *asceticism*, *discipline*, each carry part of the meaning but miss the active quality the root encodes: a heat that does work, burning away conditioned patterns.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Tārā

Figure

bodhisattva of swift compassion

The female bodhisattva of swift compassion in the Indo-Tibetan [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) and [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) traditions. Sanskrit *tārā* means *the one who ferries across*, from the root *tṛ* (*to cross over*). She appears in two main forms: Green Tārā as the active protector against danger, and White Tārā as the figure of long life and contemplative stability. She is the most widely recited female *[yidam](lexicon:yidam)* in Tibetan practice, with the daily *Praises to the Twenty-One Tārās* as the standard morning recitation across all four schools — [Nyingma](lexicon:nyingma), [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu), Sakya and [Geluk](lexicon:geluk).

5 linked entries 8 see also

Tara Brach

Figure

American Vipassanā teacher

American Vipassanā teacher and clinical psychologist (b. 1953) whose work fuses Theravāda Buddhist meditation with Western psychotherapy. She is widely credited with popularising RAIN, a four-step practice (recognise, allow, investigate, nurture) for working with difficult emotions. It has become one of the most-taught contemplative tools in clinical mindfulness settings.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Ṭarīqa

Concept

Sufi path and order

Arabic *ṭarīqa* (طريقة), meaning *path* or *way*, is the standing term in [Sufism](lexicon:sufism) for the interior route a seeker travels under disciplined instruction and for the institutional order that holds that route open across generations. The classical Sufi scheme distinguishes three terms: *sharīʿa* (the outer Islamic law), *ṭarīqa* (the inner way), and *ḥaqīqa* (the realised truth). The *ṭarīqa* is the middle term, the path the *sharīʿa* prepares the ground for and on which the *ḥaqīqa* is met.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Tat tvam asi

Concept

Upanishadic mahāvākya

*That thou art*: one of the four [Mahāvākyas](lexicon:mahavakyas) of the [Upaniṣads](lexicon:upanishads), drawn from the [*Chāndogya Upaniṣad*](lexicon:chandogya-upanishad) (6.8.7). The [Vedāntic](lexicon:vedanta) reading holds that the apparent first-person ([ātman](lexicon:atman)) and the undivided ground of being ([brahman](lexicon:brahman)) are not two. It is not a creedal proposition to assent to but a teaching utterance held under sustained contemplation in the company of a teacher. [Ādi Śaṅkara](lexicon:adi-shankara) organised it as the operative practice of [jñāna yoga](lexicon:jnana-yoga).

8 linked entries 8 see also

Tathāgata

Concept

the thus-gone

Sanskrit *tathāgata* (the thus-gone, or the thus-come) is the principal epithet by which the early Buddhist canon names a fully awakened being. The compound parses both ways: *tathā-gata* names the one who has gone to suchness, *tathā-āgata* the one who has come from it. The classical commentaries treat the ambiguity as deliberate. In the later [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana), the title becomes the structural ground from which the doctrine of [Buddha-nature](lexicon:buddha-nature) (*tathāgatagarbha*) is built.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Tathāgatagarbha

Concept

innate buddha-nature

Sanskrit compound: *tathāgata* (*thus-gone*, an epithet of the Buddha) plus *garbha* (*womb*, *embryo*, *matrix*). The [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) doctrine that awakened knowing is the latent ground of every sentient being's mind, present from the beginning and uncovered by the path rather than produced by it. Articulated across the *Tathāgatagarbha*, *Śrīmālādevī*, and *Mahāyāna Mahāparinirvāṇa* sūtras between the third and fifth centuries CE, given its philosophical compression in the *Ratnagotravibhāga* attributed to Maitreya through [Asaṅga](lexicon:asanga), and the doctrinal substrate of [buddha-nature](lexicon:buddha-nature) in every East Asian and Tibetan lineage that descends from the [Yogācāra](lexicon:yogacara) inheritance.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Tathatā

Concept

suchness in Mahāyāna

Sanskrit *tathatā* (*suchness*, *thusness*) is the [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) name for the way phenomena are when nothing is added by the conceptualising mind. Where *śūnyatā* names what phenomena lack (inherent existence, *svabhāva*), *tathatā* names what is left when that lack has been recognised. That remainder is not nothing: it is the unobstructed, unconfigured way the world appears once the cognitive overlay has been seen through. The term is the doctrinal hinge on which [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness), [Buddha-nature](lexicon:buddha-nature) and the *[Tathāgata](lexicon:tathagata)* are all built.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Tendai

Tradition

Japanese Mahāyāna school

Japanese [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) school founded by Saichō in 805 CE on Mount Hiei, Kyoto, drawing on the Chinese Tiantai tradition of the scholar [Zhiyi](lexicon:zhiyi). Its doctrinal centre is the *Lotus Sūtra*, read as the Buddha's final and complete teaching. In practice it combines sūtra study, *vinaya* ethics, meditation, and esoteric ritual under one curriculum. Its lasting significance is historical: almost every major form of medieval Japanese Buddhism, including [Pure Land](lexicon:pure-land-buddhism), Nichiren, and [Zen](lexicon:zen), was founded by a teacher who trained on Mount Hiei.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Tenzin Palmo

Figure

Tibetan Buddhist nun

British-born Tibetan Buddhist nun (b. 1943, *née* Diane Perry) of the Drukpa [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu) lineage. She met her root teacher Khamtrul Rinpoche in India in 1964 and was ordained as one of the first Western women in the Tibetan [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana). From 1976 to 1988 she lived in solitary retreat in a Himalayan cave at 13,200 feet. In 2000 she founded Dongyu Gatsal Ling Nunnery in Himachal Pradesh, the principal training institution for Drukpa Kagyu nuns. She has also been a leading voice for restoring full *bhikṣuṇī* ordination for Tibetan Buddhist women.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Teresa of Ávila

Figure

Carmelite mystic

Spanish Carmelite nun, reformer, and mystical writer (1515–1582), the first woman named a Doctor of the Church. She co-founded the Discalced Carmelites with [John of the Cross](lexicon:john-of-the-cross) and wrote *The Interior Castle* (*Las Moradas*), *The Book of Her Life*, and *The Way of Perfection*, the central texts of the Spanish Christian mystical tradition.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Thai Forest Tradition

Tradition

Theravada monks

A 20th-century revival of *thudong* (wandering forest) monasticism within Thai [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada). It was founded by Ajahn Mun Bhūridatta (1870–1949) in northeast Thailand and carried forward by [Ajahn Chah](lexicon:ajahn-chah) (1918–1992) at Wat Pah Pong. The tradition insists on strict [*vinaya*](lexicon:vinaya), treats the forest setting as integral to practice, and cultivates *samatha* and *vipassanā* together. Western students including [Jack Kornfield](lexicon:jack-kornfield), Ajahn Sumedho and Ajahn Brahm spread it to Europe, North America and Australasia and seeded the [Insight Meditation Society](lexicon:insight-meditation-society) at Barre.

1 linked entries 8 see also

The Absolute

Concept

ultimate reality

The Absolute is the term used across Western philosophy and the contemplative traditions for the ultimate reality that underlies all appearances. It is unconditioned, self-sufficient, and dependent on nothing outside itself. In Advaita Vedanta it corresponds to *Brahman*; in Neoplatonism, to Plotinus’s *The One*; in Christian mysticism, to Meister Eckhart’s Godhead; in Sufism, to *al-Wujūd* (the Real). Across all these uses the core claim is the same: one reality is not caused by anything else, and everything else is an expression of it.

6 linked entries 9 see also

The Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna

Text

Mahāyāna treatise on the One Mind

Short [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) treatise composed in sixth-century China (*Dàshèng Qǐxìn Lùn*, *Discourse on Awakening Mahāyāna Faith*), traditionally attributed to the Indian poet Aśvaghoṣa but almost certainly the work of an anonymous Chinese author working inside the [Yogācāra](lexicon:yogacara) inheritance. The text is the single most influential carrier of the *tathāgatagarbha* ([Buddha-nature](lexicon:buddha-nature)) doctrine into East Asian [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana). It shaped the Chinese [Chan](lexicon:chan-buddhism), Korean Sŏn, and Japanese [Zen](lexicon:zen) traditions more deeply than almost any other post-canonical scripture.

5 linked entries 8 see also

The Buddha

Figure

Founder of Buddhism

Siddhārtha Gautama (c. 480–400 BCE in current scholarly dating; c. 563–483 BCE in the older Theravāda reckoning) was the renunciate son of the ruling family of the Śākya clan. His awakening under a *pīpal* tree near Gayā, and forty-five years of teaching across the Gangetic plain, founded what would become [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism). The title *buddha* (*awakened one*) is a description rather than a personal name. The early canon is explicit that the historical figure was one of a class.

3 linked entries 8 see also

The Cloud of Unknowing

Text

apophatic text

An anonymous 14th-century English manual in the [apophatic](lexicon:apophatic-theology) tradition. It teaches that between the practitioner and God lies a *cloud of unknowing* that thought cannot cross, and that between the practitioner and all created things a *cloud of forgetting* must fall. The only way through is a silent act of love. Written probably by an East Midlands Carthusian monk for a young novice, it is the direct source of the modern [centering prayer](lexicon:centering-prayer) movement that [Thomas Keating](lexicon:thomas-keating), William Meninger, and Basil Pennington developed at St Joseph's Abbey in the 1970s.

6 linked entries 8 see also

The Doors of Perception

Text

Huxley, 1954

Aldous Huxley's 1954 essay on his first mescaline session, supervised by psychiatrist Humphry Osmond in Los Angeles in May 1953. The text proposes the *Mind at Large* hypothesis: the brain ordinarily acts as a *reducing valve*, filtering consciousness to what is useful for survival, and mescaline temporarily dissolves that filter. The title comes from William Blake: *if the doors of perception were cleansed, everything would appear as it is, infinite.* The essay opened the modern Western conversation between psychedelic states and [mystical experience](lexicon:mysticism).

3 linked entries 6 see also

The Five Mindfulness Trainings

Practice

ethics

The [Plum Village](lexicon:plum-village) order's lay reformulation of the classical [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) *pañca-sīla*: the five lay precepts the [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) curriculum has carried as the ethical foundation of the path since the Buddha's lifetime. [Thich Nhat Hanh](lexicon:thich-nhat-hanh) redacted the prohibitive *I undertake the training to refrain from...* formula into an actively phrased *I am determined to cultivate...*. The structural categories of the source set (killing, taking, sexual misconduct, false speech, intoxication) are preserved; the grammar is reoriented toward what is to be developed rather than what is to be avoided. The trainings are recited at every Plum Village retreat and function as the community's ethical core.

3 linked entries 8 see also

The Four Noble Truths

Concept

Buddhism's core

The foundational framework of [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) teaching, first given at the Deer Park in Sarnath. Suffering (*dukkha*) exists. Its cause (*samudaya*) is craving, conditioned by ignorance. Cessation (*nirodha*, also *nirvāṇa*) is possible. The path to cessation (*magga*) is the [Noble Eightfold Path](lexicon:eightfold-path). The structure mirrors a physician's approach: symptom, cause, prognosis, treatment.

2 linked entries 8 see also

The Fourth Way

Tradition

Gurdjieff's teaching

The body of contemplative teaching developed by G. I. Gurdjieff in Russia, France and the United States between roughly 1912 and 1949, and codified by his pupil P. D. Ouspensky. Named the *fourth* path to inner development, it supplements the traditional ways of the *fakir* (body), the *monk* (emotions) and the *yogi* (intellect) with conscious work carried out in ordinary life. The teaching holds that ordinary human existence is mechanical, and that liberation requires working on all three centres at once rather than withdrawing from the world.

6 linked entries 8 see also

The Kybalion

Text

1908 Hermetic primer

*The Kybalion: A Study of the Hermetic Philosophy of Ancient Egypt and Greece* was published anonymously in 1908 by *Three Initiates*, widely attributed to William Walker Atkinson. It digests the Hermetic tradition into seven memorable principles and remains the most influential English-language presentation of esoteric Hermeticism in the twentieth century. Every major New Thought writer since has quoted, paraphrased, or built upon it.

0 linked entries 7 see also

The Mystery

Concept

the unknowable ground

The Mystery is what contemplative traditions call the irreducible ground or source of existence, the reality that defies every name, concept, and theological formula. Christianity approaches it through apophatic prayer and the divine darkness. Hinduism through the 'not this, not this' of Advaita Vedanta. Buddhism through the logic of emptiness. Each tradition circles it from a different angle.

7 linked entries 8 see also

The Power of Now

Text

Tolle's 1997 classic

[Eckhart Tolle's](lexicon:eckhart-tolle) 1997 book on escaping mental suffering by returning attention to the present moment. First published in Vancouver by Namaste Publishing, re-issued by New World Library in 1999, and launched onto bestseller lists by an Oprah Winfrey recommendation in 2000. The most widely read English-language presentation of [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) awareness in plain prose, and the book that brought *[presence](lexicon:presence)* into contemporary spiritual language.

7 linked entries 8 see also

The Three Jewels

Concept

Buddhist triple gem

The three refuges of [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) practice: *Buddha*, *Dharma*, and *Saṅgha*. Sanskrit *triratna*, Pāli *tiratana*. A practitioner takes refuge in all three at the start of any committed engagement with the path. The Buddha names the awakened teacher; the Dharma names the teaching he gave; the Saṅgha names the community that preserves and transmits both. The opening formula is the oldest and most consistent verse across every school of Buddhism: *I take refuge in the Buddha; I take refuge in the Dharma; I take refuge in the Saṅgha.*

2 linked entries 8 see also

The Untethered Soul

Text

Singer's classic

[Michael Singer](lexicon:michael-singer)'s 2007 trade book. Twenty-five short chapters on disidentification from internal narration and the recognition of [awareness](lexicon:awareness) as the [witness](lexicon:witness) that does the noticing. The book sold over four million copies and became one of the most-cited contemporary American works in the [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) practical literature outside Tolle. Singer compresses contemplative material drawn from his decades at the Temple of the Universe into a self-help register that disguises its actual lineage. The prose reads as plain American but the recognitions it tracks are those of [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) and of [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) *vipassanā*.

15 linked entries 7 see also

The Way of a Pilgrim

Text

unceasing prayer

Anonymous nineteenth-century Russian spiritual narrative, in Russian *Откровенные рассказы странника духовному своему отцу* (Candid Tales of a Pilgrim to His Spiritual Father), in which an unnamed peasant wanders across Russia and Siberia learning to practise the [Jesus Prayer](lexicon:jesus-prayer) ceaselessly. First published in Kazan in 1884, the book carried the [hesychast](lexicon:hesychasm) interior discipline out of the monasteries and into lay devotion. It is the single text most responsible for modern Western awareness of the Eastern Orthodox contemplative tradition that the [*Philokalia*](lexicon:philokalia) had codified a century earlier.

5 linked entries 8 see also

The Way of the Bodhisattva

Text

bodhicitta

An eighth-century Sanskrit poem by the [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) monk Śāntideva. The title, *Bodhicaryāvatāra*, means *entering the conduct of the awakening being*. The most widely studied root text on [*bodhicitta*](lexicon:bodhicitta) — the resolve to awaken for the benefit of all beings — and the canonical source for the mind-training practices the Tibetan and Western Mahāyāna lineages have continued to teach for twelve centuries. Recited daily in monasteries across the Tibetan plateau; quoted by every teacher who works with [*tonglen*](lexicon:tonglen) or *lojong*.

8 linked entries 8 see also

The Way of Zen

Text

Alan Watts's 1957 book

[Alan Watts's](lexicon:alan-watts) 1957 synthesis of [Zen](lexicon:zen) Buddhist history, doctrine and practice. It is the book most responsible for placing the vocabulary of the Japanese tradition into English-language circulation. Watts built it on the preceding scholarship of [D. T. Suzuki](lexicon:dt-suzuki), as the preface acknowledges. Read today as a starting point rather than a finished doctrine: accurate on the trajectory from Chinese [Chán](lexicon:chan-buddhism) into Japanese Zen, but less detailed on the points of practice.

7 linked entries 6 see also

Theosis

Concept

becoming god by participation

From the Greek *theōsis* (deification), the Eastern Orthodox doctrine that humans can become god by participation, not by nature, taking on the divine likeness through the Holy Spirit while remaining creatures. Athanasius stated the formula: *God became human so that humans might become god*. The Cappadocian Fathers and Maximus the Confessor developed it further. Gregory Palamas gave it its mature shape in the fourteenth century, distinguishing God's unknowable *essence* from his shareable *energies*. This distinction underlies [hesychasm](lexicon:hesychasm), the [Jesus Prayer](lexicon:jesus-prayer), and the contemplative tradition of the Christian East.

8 linked entries 9 see also

Theosophy

Tradition

1875 esoteric movement

Esoteric tradition founded in New York in 1875 by Helena Blavatsky (1831–1891), Henry Steel Olcott (1832–1907), and William Quan Judge (1851–1896). The Theosophical Society they formed claimed that the world's religions are surface forms of a single ancient *Wisdom Religion* preserved by a secret brotherhood of *Masters*. Its nineteenth-century synthesis, drawing on [Hermetic](lexicon:hermeticism) and [Kabbalistic](lexicon:kabbalah) materials alongside Buddhist and Hindu doctrines, is the prototype of every later Western *spiritual but not religious* tradition.

0 linked entries 10 see also

Theravāda

Tradition

Oldest Buddhist tradition

*The teaching of the elders* — the older of the two main branches of [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism) (the other being the [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana)), preserving the Pāli scriptural canon and historically dominant in Sri Lanka, Burma, Thailand, Cambodia and Laos. Its twentieth-century Western reception came largely through [Vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) revival movements and the transmission of insight meditation into Europe and North America.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Thich Nhat Hanh

Figure

Vietnamese Zen monk

Vietnamese Thiền monk, poet and peacemaker (1926–2022). He synthesised Mahāyāna and Theravāda practice and brought both into the social sphere under the term *engaged Buddhism*. Martin Luther King Jr. nominated him for the Nobel Peace Prize in 1967. He then spent nearly forty years in exile before returning to Vietnam to die at his root temple. His Plum Village community in France became one of the largest Buddhist practice centres in the Western world. His prose on mindfulness, interbeing and impermanence has reached readers who would not otherwise identify as Buddhist.

1 linked entries 8 see also

Thiền

Tradition

Vietnamese Zen

The Vietnamese form of the [Chán](lexicon:chan-buddhism) school of Mahāyāna Buddhism. *Thiền* is the Vietnamese reading of *chán*, itself a transliteration of the Sanskrit [*dhyāna*](lexicon:dhyana). It was brought from China to northern Vietnam in 580 CE by the Indian monk Vinītaruci and renewed by later Chinese transmissions over the next thousand years. It developed its own register: more textual than Japanese [Sōtō](lexicon:soto-zen), quieter than [Rinzai](lexicon:rinzai), and increasingly open to lay practice and to the political pressures of twentieth-century Vietnam. Most English-language readers meet it through [Thich Nhat Hanh](lexicon:thich-nhat-hanh) and the [Plum Village](lexicon:plum-village) community he founded in southern France in 1982.

9 linked entries 8 see also

Thomas Keating

Figure

Trappist monk

Cistercian monk (1923–2018) who co-developed *Centering Prayer* with William Meninger and Basil Pennington at St Joseph's Abbey in Spencer, Massachusetts, making it teachable to lay practitioners from the late 1970s onward. He founded Contemplative Outreach in 1984 and became the leading institutional figure of the Christian contemplative renewal in North America, returning the inheritance of the Desert Fathers, *The Cloud of Unknowing*, [John of the Cross](lexicon:john-of-the-cross), and [Meister Eckhart](lexicon:meister-eckhart) to the lay practice it had largely vanished from.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Thomas Merton

Figure

Trappist monk & mystic

American Trappist monk (1915–1968) of the Abbey of Gethsemani in Kentucky, and the most widely read Catholic contemplative of the twentieth century. His autobiography *The Seven Storey Mountain* (1948) renewed Anglophone interest in monastic life. His later writings, increasingly engaged with Zen, Sufism, and the apophatic mystics, opened a sustained dialogue between [Christianity](lexicon:christianity) and the contemplative traditions of Asia. His correspondence with [Thich Nhat Hanh](lexicon:thich-nhat-hanh), D.T. Suzuki, and the Dalai Lama is the canonical example of a serious Western Christian taking Buddhist meditative literature seriously on its own terms.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Three Marks of Existence

Concept

dharma triad

The Buddha's three-part analysis of all conditioned phenomena: *[anicca](lexicon:anicca)* (impermanence), *[dukkha](lexicon:dukkha)* (unsatisfactoriness), and *[anattā](lexicon:anatta)* (no-self). In Pāli: *tilakkhaṇa*; in Sanskrit: *trilakṣaṇa*. They appear as a doctrinal list in introductory [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism) and as the explicit targets of direct insight in [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) practice. The tradition treats them as one recognition stated three times.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Three Poisons

Concept

three root afflictions

Pāli *akusala-mūla*, Sanskrit *triviṣa*. The three root unwholesome states identified by [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) analysis as the engine of [*dukkha*](lexicon:dukkha): *lobha* (greed, attachment, craving), *dosa* (hatred, aversion, ill-will) and *moha* (delusion, basal misperception). Traditionally depicted at the centre of the Tibetan *bhavacakra* (the wheel of becoming) as a rooster, a snake and a pig biting one another's tails. Their cessation is the condition under which the path's terminus, *nirvāṇa*, is held to be reached.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Thudong (Dhutaṅga)

Practice

forest austerities

*Thudong* is the Thai pronunciation of the Pāli *dhutaṅga*, meaning *that which shakes off*. It is the wandering-ascetic practice of the [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) forest monk: a *bhikkhu* who travels with only eight requisites (three robes, alms-bowl, water-strainer, razor, sewing-needle, belt), lives outdoors, and eats once a day from what is offered into the bowl on the morning round. The thirteen canonical *dhutaṅga* austerities of the [Pāli canon](lexicon:pali-canon) had become marginal in the urban Thai *saṅgha* by the late nineteenth century. [Ajahn Mun](lexicon:ajahn-mun) recovered them in the impoverished northeast, and the practice now anchors the [Thai Forest Tradition](lexicon:thai-forest-tradition), whose Western descent reaches the [Insight Meditation Society](lexicon:insight-meditation-society) and the secularised [mindfulness](lexicon:mindfulness) field.

1 linked entries 8 see also

Tiantai

Tradition

Chinese Buddhist school

Chinese [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) Buddhist school founded by Zhiyi (538–597) on Mount Tiantai in present-day Zhejiang province, from which the school takes its name. Its doctrine centres on the *Lotus Sūtra* as the Buddha's final and complete teaching. Zhiyi paired *Lotus*-grounded doctrine with the *zhǐguān* (*calming and insight*) meditation method, and organised the entire Buddhist canon through the *five periods and eight teachings* schema. Its principal legacy is Japanese: [Saichō](lexicon:saicho) carried the transmission to Japan in 805, founding the [Tendai](lexicon:tendai) institution on Mount Hiei. From Mount Hiei almost every major medieval Japanese school descended, including [Pure Land](lexicon:pure-land-buddhism), Nichiren, and Rinzai and Sōtō [Zen](lexicon:zen).

0 linked entries 8 see also

Tibetan Book of the Dead

Text

bardo manual

The *Bar do thos grol chen mo* (Great Liberation through Hearing in the Bardo) is a [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) *gter ma* (revealed text) attributed to the eighth-century master [Padmasambhava](lexicon:padmasambhava) and uncovered by the *tertön* Karma Lingpa in fourteenth-century Tibet. It is read aloud to a dying person and through the forty-nine days of the post-death [bardo](lexicon:bardo) cycle. Three English translations shaped its Western reception: Evans-Wentz's 1927 edition, Carl Jung's 1957 psychological introduction, and the 1975 [Chögyam Trungpa](lexicon:chogyam-trungpa)–Francesca Fremantle rendering.

6 linked entries 8 see also

Tilopa

Figure

mahāsiddha, Kagyu founder

Indian *mahāsiddha* (c. 988–1069), born in Bengal, who wandered outside monastic Buddhism and is the founding figure of the Tibetan [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu) lineage. The hagiographies show him pounding sesame seeds and working as a labourer in a brothel-keeper's household. He received the *Mahāmudrā* transmission directly from the *dharmakāya* Buddha Vajradhara, then passed it to his student [Naropa](lexicon:naropa). Naropa gave it to the Tibetan translator Marpa, who brought it across the Himalayas to [Milarepa](lexicon:milarepa) and on to Gampopa. Every Karma Kagyu teacher since, including [Chögyam Trungpa](lexicon:chogyam-trungpa) and [Pema Chödrön](lexicon:pema-chodron), traces unbroken descent from him.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Tirthankara

Concept

Jain ford-maker

In [Jainism](lexicon:jainism), a *Tīrthaṅkara* ('ford-maker') is a soul that has attained *kevala jñāna* (complete omniscience) and teaches the path to *mokṣa* before withdrawing into liberation. Exactly twenty-four appear in each descending half of the cosmic time cycle. Mahāvīra (c. 599–527 BCE), the twenty-fourth, is the historical teacher of the present Jain tradition.

0 linked entries 6 see also

Tirumalai Krishnamacharya

Figure

yoga master

Indian yoga teacher (1888–1989) known as *the father of modern yoga*. His decades of teaching at the Mysore Palace reformed the *haṭha* tradition and produced four lineages the West now calls [yoga](lexicon:yoga). [B.K.S. Iyengar](lexicon:bks-iyengar), K. Pattabhi Jois, T.K.V. Desikachar, and Indra Devi each carried a branch outward. Almost every contemporary postural studio traces back to his Mysore work of the 1930s and 1940s.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Tögal

Practice

Dzogchen vision practice

Tibetan *thod rgal*, meaning *direct crossing* or *leaping over*. The second formless practice in the [Dzogchen](lexicon:dzogchen) *man ngag sde* (pith-instruction) curriculum, taught only after [*trekchö*](lexicon:trekcho) has stabilised. In dark retreat or sky-gazing, luminous appearances arise spontaneously. The practice works with those appearances as the self-display of [*rigpa*](lexicon:rigpa). The tradition's literature says the full sequence culminates in the *rainbow body* (*'ja' lus*).

4 linked entries 8 see also

Tomoe

Concept

Japanese comma-swirl emblem

Tomoe (巴) is a Japanese comma-shaped swirl, most familiar as the threefold *mitsudomoe* of three commas chasing each other around a ring. It marks Shinto shrines, the drums and banners of festivals, and the family crests of samurai clans. The pattern has been read as swirling water, as the souls of a *kami*, and as a charm against fire.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Tonglen

Practice

Tibetan compassion practice

A Tibetan Buddhist practice of *sending and taking*: *tong* means sending, *len* means taking. The breath reverses the conventional direction of self-protection. Breathe in suffering, your own or another's, as heat, heaviness, or smoke. Breathe out ease, coolness, light. It is the practical limb of the [bodhisattva](lexicon:bodhisattva) curriculum and one of the central exercises of the *lojong* (mind training) tradition. The Western teacher most associated with bringing it into English-speaking practice is [Pema Chödrön](lexicon:pema-chodron).

3 linked entries 8 see also

Transcendental Meditation

Practice

TM practice

A silent [mantra](lexicon:mantra) meditation taught by certified instructors of the Maharishi organisation. The protocol is standardised: twenty minutes twice daily, sitting with eyes closed, silently repeating a Sanskrit-derived *bīja* mantra assigned at initiation. Developed by Maharishi Mahesh Yogi (1918–2008) and exported globally from 1958, TM was the principal Western vehicle by which Indian mantra-japa meditation entered Anglophone secular culture before the [MBSR](lexicon:mbsr) generation. Claimed initiates are in the millions. The movement keeps the technique proprietary and charges an initiation fee.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Transpersonal Psychology

Concept

fourth force

Transpersonal psychology is a school of academic psychology that studies spiritual experiences, peak states, and forms of consciousness that appear to go beyond the individual self. It was founded in the late 1960s by Abraham Maslow, Stanislav Grof, and Anthony Sutich, who named it the *fourth force* in psychology after behaviourism, psychoanalysis, and humanistic psychology. The field draws on Eastern contemplative traditions, the phenomenology of religious experience, and research into altered states.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Trauma Release

Practice

body-based healing

Trauma release describes a family of body-based practices that aim to discharge stored stress and shock from the nervous system rather than process it primarily through language. The two best-known systematic forms are *Somatic Experiencing* (*SE*), developed by Peter Levine from the 1970s, and *Tension and Trauma Releasing Exercises* (*TRE*), developed by David Berceli. Both draw on the recognition that traumatic experience is held in the body's nervous system as much as in conscious memory, a view also central to the work of [Gabor Maté](lexicon:gabor-mate).

1 linked entries 8 see also

Trekchö

Practice

cutting through in Dzogchen

Tibetan *khregs chod* ('cutting through'): the foundational practice of the *man ngag sde* (*pith-instruction*) series of the [Dzogchen](lexicon:dzogchen) lineage of [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) Buddhism. After receiving pointing-out instruction from a qualified teacher, the practitioner rests in [*rigpa*](lexicon:rigpa), the direct recognition of awareness's own primordial nature, without modifying or elaborating it. Ordinary grasping dissolves on its own when no longer fed. *Trekchö* is the precondition for the more advanced practice of *tögal* (*direct crossing*) and the first of the two formless practices on which the school's curriculum culminates.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Trikāya

Concept

Buddhist three-body doctrine

*Trikāya* means *three bodies* in Sanskrit. It is the [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) doctrine that the Buddha exists in three distinct modes at once: the [*dharmakāya*](lexicon:dharmakaya) (the *truth body* or *reality body*), the *sambhogakāya* (the *enjoyment body* or *bliss body*), and the *nirmāṇakāya* (the *transformation body* or *emanation body*). The doctrine was developed by Asaṅga and Vasubandhu in the fourth-century Yogācāra school to explain how the historical Śākyamuni and the cosmic principle of awakening could be the same Buddha. It is the doctrinal foundation of every later Mahāyāna and [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) practice: deity visualisation, refuge taking, and dedication of merit.

9 linked entries 8 see also

Tsongkhapa

Figure

Gelug school founder

*Je Tsongkhapa* (1357–1419), also known as *Lobsang Drakpa*, was a Tibetan scholar-monk who founded the Gelug school and shaped Tibetan Buddhism for the following six centuries. His *Lamrim Chenmo* and *Ngagrim Chenmo* remain the most extensive Tibetan expositions of the sūtra and tantra paths. His prāsaṅgika reading of [Madhyamaka](lexicon:madhyamaka) settled the central philosophical debate of fourteenth-century Tibet and shaped the training of every later [Dalai Lama](lexicon:dalai-lama).

0 linked entries 8 see also

Tulku

Concept

Tibetan reincarnate lama

Tibetan *sprul sku* ('emanation body'): the institutional category under which the [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) schools identify and train recognised reincarnations of previous teachers. Each holder's death is treated as a deliberate exit from one *nirmāṇakāya*, and each subsequent recognition, through dreams, signs, oracle consultations, and child-recognition tests, as the same awakening taking a new body in a new generation.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Tummo

Practice

Inner heat yoga

Tibetan *gtum mo*, Sanskrit *caṇḍālī*, translated as *inner heat* or *fierce woman*: the first of the [*Six Yogas of Nāropa*](lexicon:six-yogas-of-naropa) and the gateway practice of the [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu) tantric curriculum. Through visualisation and breath-retention, subtle-body winds are redirected into the central channel, generating the *bliss-emptiness conjoined* awareness the lineage treats as the foundation for the rest of the completion-stage practices. Its most-tested external signature is the practitioner's ability to dry damp sheets on bare skin in sub-zero Himalayan cold, documented from [Milarepa](lexicon:milarepa)'s eleventh-century winters in cotton robes to [Tenzin Palmo](lexicon:tenzin-palmo)'s twelve years in a Lahaul cave.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Turīya

Concept

awareness beyond all states

Sanskrit *turīya*, literally *the fourth*: the unconditioned awareness in which the three ordinary states of [consciousness](lexicon:consciousness) (waking, dream, deep sleep) arise and pass without altering it. Not a fourth state alongside the other three, but what knows them. The standing object of [Advaita Vedānta’s](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) analysis of awareness, rooted in the [Māṇḍūkya Upaniṣad](lexicon:mandukya-upanishad) and the textual ground of the [*witness*](lexicon:witness) model the modern [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) lineage continues to work inside.

7 linked entries 7 see also

Twin flames

Concept

a New Age soulmate idea

The New Age belief that a single soul splits into two bodies, who then seek reunion across lifetimes. A twin flame is said to mirror your own self back to you, which makes the relationship intense and often painful rather than simply harmonious. The modern concept was popularized by the American spiritualist Elizabeth Clare Prophet in 1999, building on a term coined by the novelist Marie Corelli in 1886. It overlaps with the older idea of soulmates but claims a rarer, more singular bond.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Two Truths

Concept

conventional and ultimate

[Mādhyamaka](lexicon:madhyamaka) Buddhist doctrine that any phenomenon can be described on two registers. On the conventional register (*saṃvṛti-satya*), the chair is a chair, suffering is suffering, and action has consequence. On the ultimate register (*paramārtha-satya*), the same phenomenon is found to lack the self-contained existence the ordinary description assumes. The two are not stacked layers of reality but two ways of describing the same dependent arising. Articulated by [Nāgārjuna](lexicon:nagarjuna) in chapter twenty-four of the *Mūlamadhyamakakārikā*, and operative throughout subsequent [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) and [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) thought.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Tzimtzum

Concept

divine self-contraction

The Lurianic [Kabbalah](lexicon:kabbalah) doctrine of divine self-contraction. Before creation, the *Ein Sof* (the infinite) withdrew from a central point to make room for a finite world. The Hebrew root *ts-m-ts* means *to constrict*. Tzimtzum is the keystone of Isaac Luria's sixteenth-century reformulation of Kabbalah in Safed. It is also one of the few mystical doctrines that left lasting marks on modern Jewish ethics, philosophy of religion, and continental thought.

0 linked entries 8 see also

U Ba Khin

Figure

Vipassanā teacher 1899–1971

Burmese lay [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) meditation teacher (1899–1971) and Accountant General of independent Burma. He founded the International Meditation Centre in Rangoon in 1952 and taught a compressed ten-day householder version of [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) built on body-scan attention to *vedanā*. He transmitted the method to S.N. Goenka, through whom the lineage spread to over a hundred centres worldwide. The Burmese lay-teacher generation he belonged to is the upstream source of most of the contemporary English-language [insight meditation](lexicon:insight-meditation-society) movement, including the curriculum of [MBSR](lexicon:mbsr).

3 linked entries 8 see also

Umbanda

Tradition

Afro-Brazilian spirit faith

Umbanda is a Brazilian religion that took shape in the 1920s, drawing together Kardecist *Spiritism*, Afro-Brazilian traditions such as *Candomblé*, and popular Roman Catholicism. It has no central authority and is organised around independent houses of worship called *terreiros*. Practitioners honour a distant creator God and a pantheon of *orixás*, but their working relationships are with the *orixás'* emissaries: the *pretos velhos*, spirits of old enslaved Africans, and the *caboclos*, spirits of indigenous Brazilians. In ritual, spirit mediums enter trance to channel these beings, offering healing, advice, and the charity the religion treats as the engine of spiritual evolution.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Upaniṣads

Text

ancient Vedic wisdom texts

The Upaniṣads are the philosophical conclusion of the Vedic corpus. Between one hundred and two hundred Sanskrit texts depending on canon, composed roughly between the eighth century BCE and the early centuries CE. The *principal* Upaniṣads, the dozen or so commented on by [Adi Shankara](lexicon:adi-shankara), are the founding documents of [Vedānta](lexicon:vedanta) and the source of the *mahāvākyas* (great statements) on which non-dual teaching is built: *that thou art* (*tat tvam asi*), *I am brahman* (*aham brahmāsmi*), and *all this is brahman* (*sarvaṁ khalv idaṁ brahma*).

0 linked entries 8 see also

Upāya

Concept

skillful means in Buddhism

Sanskrit *upāya* means *skillful means* or *expedient method*. In [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism), it is the teaching that the [dharma](lexicon:dharma) should be delivered in whatever form a particular listener can receive. The form is provisional and adjustable. The full compound *upāya-kauśalya* (*skill in means*) names the [bodhisattva](lexicon:bodhisattva)'s ability to calibrate instruction to the audience's condition. The doctrine holds together an enormous range of Mahāyāna practice forms under one teaching. It is also the doctrine most often cited to justify whatever a contemporary teacher wanted to do anyway.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Upekkhā

Concept

Buddhist equanimity

Pāli *upekkhā* (Sanskrit *upekṣā*) means *equanimity*. In the [Buddhist](lexicon:buddhism) curriculum, it is the fourth and last of the [brahmavihārās](lexicon:brahmaviharas), following *mettā*, [karuṇā](lexicon:karuna), and *muditā*. The tradition distinguishes it from cool detachment: the near enemy of *upekkhā* is indifference, not distance. Its function is the steadiness that keeps the first three divine abodes in operation when conditions go in directions the practitioner did not want.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Vairāgya

Concept

dispassion, non-attachment

Sanskrit *vairāgya*, dispassion or non-attachment, is the active releasing of the grip on outcomes that [yoga](lexicon:yoga) and [Vedānta](lexicon:vedanta) treat as the indispensable companion of *abhyāsa*, sustained practice. [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s *Yoga Sūtras* (I.12) name the pair as the operative engine of the path. The tradition distinguishes *vairāgya* from indifference and from institutional renunciation: it keeps the field of action open and allows participation to continue while the grasping after particular outcomes is allowed to drop.

8 linked entries 8 see also

Vaiṣṇavism

Tradition

devotion to Viṣṇu

Vaiṣṇavism is the largest strand of [Hinduism](lexicon:hinduism). It is the family of devotional lineages that take *Viṣṇu*, and especially his avatars Krishna and Rāma, as the supreme form of the divine. It is the working metaphysics of the [*Bhagavad Gītā*](lexicon:bhagavad-gita), the home of classical Indian [*bhakti*](lexicon:bhakti), and the source of the Hare Krishna movement and the *kīrtan* culture that reached the West in the 1960s. Its core assumption is that liberation comes through devotional surrender to a personal God, not through abstract analysis or impersonal absorption alone.

5 linked entries 10 see also

Vajrasattva

Figure

purification deity

Vajrasattva (Sanskrit *Vajra-sattva*; Tibetan *rdo rje sems dpa'*, *diamond-being* or *adamantine-mind*) is the principal [*yidam*](lexicon:yidam) of purification in [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) Buddhism. He is visualised above the practitioner's crown during the second of the four inner [*ngöndro*](lexicon:ngondro) preliminaries required before the higher [Mahāmudrā](lexicon:mahamudra) and [Dzogchen](lexicon:dzogchen) instructions. The practice centres on the hundred-syllable mantra (*oṃ vajrasattva samayam anupālaya...*), the longest mantra in common Tibetan use, recited to purify the *karmic obscurations* the tradition holds would otherwise prevent the higher recognition from landing.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Vajrayāna

Tradition

Tibetan esoteric vehicle

The Tibetan-Himalayan branch of [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) Buddhism, called the *vehicle of the diamond-thunderbolt*. It distinguishes itself from its Indian and Chinese relatives by an esoteric method in which mantra, visualisation, deity practice, and the teacher relationship are central rather than supplementary to sūtra study. The classical claim is that the [bodhisattva](lexicon:bodhisattva) path, which [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) treats as spanning many lifetimes, can be travelled in one through the directness of these methods. Most of what the West receives under the name *Tibetan Buddhism* — *lojong*, *tonglen*, the lay bond with a *lama* — is *Vajrayāna* in form.

2 linked entries 9 see also

Valknut

Concept

knot of the slain

The Valknut (Old Norse for 'knot of the slain') is a symbol of three interlocked triangles found on pre-Christian Scandinavian grave markers, picture stones, and funerary artefacts dating from roughly the eighth to tenth centuries CE. The name is a modern scholarly coinage; no medieval Norse text records what the symbol was called or what it meant. It appears consistently near depictions of Odin and the warrior dead, and is generally interpreted as marking the threshold between life and the realm of the slain. Its precise ritual function remains a subject of scholarly debate.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Varanasi

Concept

sacred city on the Ganges

Varanasi (also called *Kāśī*, the city of light, and Benares) is one of the oldest continuously inhabited cities in the world, standing on the west bank of the Ganges in Uttar Pradesh, India. Hindu tradition recognises it as the earthly abode of [Śiva](lexicon:shiva) and one of the seven sacred pilgrimage cities (*Saptapurī*). Dying within the city is traditionally held to bring final liberation (*mokṣa*), with Śiva said to whisper the liberating mantra to each departing soul. Near Varanasi, at Sarnath, the Buddha gave his first sermon after enlightenment, making the area sacred to [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism) as well.

2 linked entries 7 see also

Varnashrama

Concept

Hindu social-stage order

The classical Hindu framework assigning duties by two coordinates: *varna* (social class) and *āśrama* (stage of life). The four varnas are Brahmin, Kshatriya, Vaishya, and Shudra; the four āśramas run from student (*brahmacharya*) to householder (*gṛhastha*), forest dweller (*vānaprastha*), and renunciant (*sannyāsa*). Together they define right conduct (*dharma*) as personal and contextual: what is correct for a Brahmin student differs from what is correct for a Kshatriya householder. The framework is developed in texts including the Manusmriti, the [Mahabharata](lexicon:mahabharata), and the [Bhagavad Gītā](lexicon:bhagavad-gita), and remains contested in modern Hindu thought.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Vasubandhu

Figure

Buddhist philosopher

Indian Buddhist philosopher of the 4th–5th century CE, traditionally the half-brother of Asaṅga and, alongside him, the principal systematiser of the [Yogācāra](lexicon:yogacara) school of [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) Buddhism. His early career produced the *Abhidharmakośa*, the standard Abhidharma textbook still used in the Tibetan monastic curriculum. After converting to Mahāyāna under Asaṅga's influence, he wrote the foundational Yogācāra treatises *Viṃśatikā*, *Triṃśikā*, and *Trisvabhāva-nirdeśa*, transmitting the doctrines of *ālayavijñāna* (storehouse consciousness) and *vijñaptimātratā* (representation-only) to the later [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) tradition.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Vedanā

Concept

felt tone in Buddhist thought

The Pāli term for the bare felt tone — pleasant, unpleasant, or neutral — that arises with every contact between a sense organ and its object. Conventionally translated as *feeling*, though the Pāli term is narrower: it names only the hedonic tone, not the emotions that form around it. The seventh link in [dependent origination](lexicon:dependent-origination) and the second foundation of [mindfulness](lexicon:mindfulness) in the *Satipaṭṭhāna Sutta* — the gap in the chain where sustained attention can interrupt the slide from contact into craving.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Vedānta

Tradition

school of Hindu philosophy

*The end of the Vedas.* One of the six classical schools of [Hindu](lexicon:hinduism) philosophy, organised around the [Upaniṣads](lexicon:upanishads), the *Brahma Sūtras*, and the [Bhagavad Gītā](lexicon:bhagavad-gita). Vedānta divides into three sub-schools: *advaita* (non-dual, [Ādi Śaṅkara](lexicon:adi-shankara)), *viśiṣṭādvaita* (qualified non-dual, Rāmānuja), and *dvaita* (dualistic, Madhva). The *advaita* branch underlies most contemporary Western [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) teaching.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Vedas

Text

ancient Hindu scriptures

The foundational scriptural corpus of [Hinduism](lexicon:hinduism). The Sanskrit word *veda* means *knowledge*, cognate with English *wit* and Latin *videre*. Composed in archaic Sanskrit and orally transmitted across north-west India from roughly 1500 BCE to 500 BCE, the Vedas comprise four collections (*Saṃhitās*) and the layered *Brāhmaṇa*, *Āraṇyaka* and [Upaniṣad](lexicon:upanishads) texts that grew around them. Every later Hindu school, whether accepting (*āstika*) or rejecting (*nāstika*) their authority, defines itself in relation to this corpus.

6 linked entries 9 see also

Vedic Astrology

Tradition

Hindu sidereal system

*Jyotisha* ('science of light') is the traditional Hindu system of celestial divination. It reads a birth-moment chart against a sidereal zodiac, calibrated to actual star positions rather than the tropical equinox, to map karma and life path. One of the six *Vedāṅgas*, it traces to Vedic calendar science (~1400 BCE) and its horoscopic form to the early centuries CE.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Vidyā

Concept

liberating knowledge in Vedānta

The Sanskrit word for knowledge in the strong sense: not the accumulation of information but direct cognitive contact with what is real. *Vidyā* is the counterpart of *avidyā* (ignorance). In the [Upaniṣads](lexicon:upanishads), composed from roughly the 8th century BCE onward, it names the liberating knowing that the teacher transmits and the student realises. In [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta), it is the operative recognition: the direct seeing of [Brahman](lexicon:brahman) as the nature of the self, which dissolves [māyā](lexicon:maya) and opens the way to [mokṣa](lexicon:moksha).

4 linked entries 7 see also

Vijñāna Bhairava Tantra

Text

Śaiva tantra

A short [Kashmir Śaiva](lexicon:kashmir-shaivism) tantric text composed between the seventh and ninth centuries CE, embedded in the now-lost *Rudrayāmala Tantra*. It takes the form of a dialogue between Bhairava (Śiva) and his consort Bhairavī. Its core is a catalogue of *112 dhāraṇās*: short attention-instructions, each designed to disclose the recognition of *Paramaśiva* from a different angle. The angles include the gap between two breaths, the pause between two thoughts, the centre of an emotion before it resolves, and the moment of dropping into sleep. The school's principal meditative manual.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Vimalakīrti Sūtra

Text

Mahāyāna scripture

An early [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) sūtra composed in Sanskrit between roughly the first and second centuries CE. A wealthy lay merchant named Vimalakīrti out-debates the Buddha’s senior monastic disciples and the bodhisattva [Mañjuśrī](lexicon:manjushri) on the doctrine of [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness). The text’s central moment is the *silence of Vimalakīrti*, in which the lay master answers the assembled bodhisattvas’ question about [non-duality](lexicon:non-duality) without speaking. That silence became one of the most-cited passages in the East Asian [Chan](lexicon:chan-buddhism) and Japanese [Zen](lexicon:zen) tradition. Its standing implication that awakening is not the structural property of the renunciate became the textual warrant for the lay-practitioner Mahāyāna the [Tendai](lexicon:tendai), [Tiantai](lexicon:tiantai), and Chan schools built on.

4 linked entries 8 see also

Vinaya

Concept

Buddhist monastic code

The *Vinaya* (Sanskrit and Pāli: *that which leads away*) is the monastic disciplinary code of [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism). It translates ethical conduct ([sīla](lexicon:sila)) into specific training rules for the ordained [saṅgha](lexicon:sangha). The central text is the *Pātimokkha*: 227 rules in the [Theravāda](lexicon:theravada) recension, with higher counts in the Mahāyāna versions. These are recited fortnightly at the *Uposatha* observance. Each rule is a *sikkhāpada*, a training rule the practitioner undertakes voluntarily for the sake of the path.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Vipassanā

Practice

Buddhist insight practice

Pāli for *insight*. The contemplative practice, central to Theravāda [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism), of clear seeing into the nature of experience. It is structured as the cultivation of mindfulness (*sati*) toward the body, feelings, mind-states, and the *dhammas* themselves. The aim is direct insight into [impermanence](lexicon:impermanence), unsatisfactoriness, and non-self.

1 linked entries 10 see also

Visuddhimagga

Text

Theravāda path manual

*The Path of Purification* is [Buddhaghosa's](lexicon:buddhaghosa) fifth-century Pāli compendium on ethics, meditation, and wisdom. Twenty-three chapters organised around three trainings catalogue the forty *kammaṭṭhānas*, the [*jhāna*](lexicon:jhana) absorption sequence, the [brahmavihāra](lexicon:brahmaviharas) curriculum with its near and far enemies, and the analytic vocabulary the modern [vipassanā](lexicon:vipassana) revival inherited.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Viveka

Concept

discernment in Vedānta

Sanskrit *viveka* means *discrimination* in the contemplative sense. It is the capacity to distinguish what is changing from what is not, the apparent from the real, the seen from the seer. Paired with *vairāgya* (dispassion), it is the classical instrument on which the [path of knowledge](lexicon:jnana-yoga) in [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) operates.

5 linked entries 10 see also

Vivekacūḍāmaṇi

Text

Advaita Vedānta primer

A Sanskrit poem of 580 verses in the [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) tradition, traditionally attributed to [Ādi Śaṅkara](lexicon:adi-shankara) and translated into English as *The Crest-Jewel of Discrimination*. The text is a sustained dialogue between a *guru* and a seeker working through the Advaita path: [*viveka*](lexicon:viveka) (discrimination between the real and the apparent), the four qualifications of the aspirant, the *koṣa* (sheath) analysis, and the [*mahāvākya*](lexicon:mahavakyas) recognition. Swami Madhavananda's 1921 Advaita Ashrama edition became the standard English scholarly text and made the *Vivekacūḍāmaṇi* the most-read short Advaita Vedānta primer in English through the twentieth century.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Vṛtti

Concept

mental modifications in Yoga

Sanskrit *vṛtti* — *modification*, *fluctuation*, *whirl*, from the verbal root *vṛt* (*to turn*, *to revolve*) — the technical term in [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s *[Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras)* for the activity of [*citta*](lexicon:citta), the inner instrument of cognition. The text's second sūtra defines yoga as *citta-vṛtti-[nirodha](lexicon:nirodha)* — the cessation of the modifications of mind-stuff — and enumerates five kinds of *vṛtti*: *pramāṇa* (right cognition), *viparyaya* (mis-cognition), *vikalpa* (verbal construction without referent), *nidrā* (sleep) and *smṛti* (memory).

9 linked entries 8 see also

Vyāsa

Figure

Yoga-Bhāṣya commentator

The Sanskrit commentator whose *Yoga-Bhāṣya* (4th–5th c. CE) is the foundational reading of [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s *[Yoga Sūtras](lexicon:yoga-sutras)* and the lens through which the lineage has carried the text forward. The classical tradition identifies him with the legendary **Veda Vyāsa**, compiler of the [Vedas](lexicon:vedas), redactor of the *Mahābhārata*, and attributed author of the *Purāṇas*. But textual scholarship, on chronological and stylistic grounds, treats the two as distinct figures. The *Bhāṣya*'s settled positions on [*citta-vṛtti-nirodha*](lexicon:nirodha), the eight limbs of [*aṣṭāṅga*](lexicon:ashtanga), and the [Sāṃkhya](lexicon:samkhya) framing of *kaivalya* operate as the standing background the *Sūtras* are read inside.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Waḥdat al-Wujūd

Concept

Sufi unity of being

*Waḥdat al-wujūd*, Arabic for *the unity of being*, is the Sufi metaphysical doctrine associated with [Ibn ʿArabī](lexicon:ibn-arabi) (1165–1240) and his commentator Ṣadr al-Dīn al-Qūnawī. The doctrine holds that only one reality truly exists and the multiplicity of the world is its self-disclosure. Critics read this as pantheism; proponents read it as the Islamic formulation of [non-duality](lexicon:non-duality). It is the metaphysical backbone behind the experiential vocabulary of [fanāʾ](lexicon:fana), [baqāʾ](lexicon:baqa), and [dhikr](lexicon:dhikr).

7 linked entries 8 see also

Walking Meditation

Practice

mindful walking

A contemplative practice in which slow, attentive walking is the meditation object rather than a backdrop to it. Found across Buddhist traditions: *kinhin* in Sōtō [Zen](lexicon:zen), *caṅkamana* in Theravāda curricula, and the form [Thich Nhat Hanh](lexicon:thich-nhat-hanh) popularised in the West through [Plum Village](lexicon:plum-village). The practice trains the same noticing as seated [meditation](lexicon:meditation), in a body that is moving and closer to the conditions of ordinary life.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Wayne Dyer

Figure

self-help author

American self-help author and motivational speaker (1940–2015). His 1976 debut, *Your Erroneous Zones*, sold over thirty-five million copies and launched a thirty-year career on the lecture circuit and PBS. His later books shifted toward spirituality, including a verse-by-verse commentary on the [Tao Te Ching](lexicon:tao-te-ching) and several works in the [New Thought](lexicon:new-thought) tradition. He died in Maui in 2015.

15 linked entries 8 see also

When Things Fall Apart

Text

Vajrayāna book

[Pema Chödrön's](lexicon:pema-chodron) 1997 book (*When Things Fall Apart: Heart Advice for Difficult Times*) is the most widely read English-language presentation of the [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) orientation toward suffering. Its central claim: the moments when ordinary identifications give way are precisely the moments when practice becomes operative rather than aspirational. The short chapters were edited from talks given at Gampo Abbey in Nova Scotia in the early 1990s and organised around [groundlessness](lexicon:groundlessness), [tonglen](lexicon:tonglen), and the [lojong](lexicon:lojong) slogans her teacher [Chögyam Trungpa](lexicon:chogyam-trungpa) had carried out of the Karma [Kagyu](lexicon:kagyu) lineage. The book has remained in print continuously for nearly thirty years and is consistently the highest-selling Buddhist title in Western trade publishing.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Wicca

Tradition

modern pagan witchcraft

Wicca is a modern pagan religion founded in England in the 1950s by Gerald Gardner, drawing on ceremonial magic, folklore, and nature veneration. It centres on the worship of a Horned God and a Triple Goddess, the ritual cycle of eight seasonal festivals, and the practice of spellwork within a consecrated circle. The tradition was shaped by Gardner's engagement with the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, Aleister Crowley's writings, and earlier folk-magic sources.

0 linked entries 13 see also

Wiccan Rede

Text

Wicca's primary ethic

The Wiccan Rede is the primary ethical statement of Wicca, expressed most often as 'An ye harm none, do what ye will.' The couplet was first publicly recorded in a 1964 speech by Doreen Valiente. 'Rede' comes from Middle English meaning 'counsel' or 'advice'; 'An' is an archaic form of 'if.' A longer form, the Long Rede, is a 26-line poem circulated widely since 1974 but whose precise authorship is disputed.

0 linked entries 6 see also

William James

Figure

philosopher of religion

An American philosopher and psychologist (1842–1910). His 1902 [*The Varieties of Religious Experience*](item:349), the published Gifford Lectures delivered at Edinburgh, established the comparative study of mystical experience as a serious academic project. The vocabulary James coined for that comparison — *ineffability*, *noetic quality*, *transiency*, *passivity*, the four marks of the mystical state — remains the working framework of much of the contemporary literature.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Witness

Concept

pure witnessing awareness

The Sanskrit *sākṣin*, the witness, is the [Vedāntic](lexicon:vedanta) term for the awareness that knows every experience without being altered by it. The *witness* is not the [ego](lexicon:ego) and not a separate observer; it is the field of knowing in which body, thought, and emotion appear. In the [direct-path](lexicon:direct-path) lineage from [Ramana Maharshi](lexicon:ramana-maharshi) through [Atmananda Krishna Menon](lexicon:atmananda-krishna-menon) to [Rupert Spira](lexicon:rupert-spira), *witness consciousness* names the first stable recognition on the way to the further dissolution of any subject-object distinction.

6 linked entries 9 see also

World Tree

Concept

mythological cosmic axis

The World Tree is a mythological image of a cosmic axis: a vast tree whose roots reach the underworld, trunk anchors the earth, and branches support the heavens. The motif appears across Norse, Siberian, Hindu, Chinese, and many other traditions under different names. In Norse mythology it is *Yggdrasil*, the immense ash at the centre of nine worlds. In shamanic traditions worldwide it is the vertical axis along which practitioners travel between realms.

2 linked entries 6 see also

Wuwei

Concept

Taoist effortless action

*Wu* means 'not'; *wei* means 'action'. Together they form *wuwei*, usually translated as *non-action* or *effortless action*, though neither phrase fully captures it. From the *Tao Te Ching* and the *Zhuangzi*, *wuwei* is action that arises from accord with a situation rather than from imposed will. The cook's knife finds the spaces in the joint; the swimmer does not fight the current; the sage *does nothing and nothing is left undone*. It is the practical correlate of the [Tao](lexicon:taoism): the doing that remains when forcing stops.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Yama

Practice

five yogic restraints

Sanskrit *yama* means *restraint*. It names the first of the eight limbs of [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali)'s *Yoga Sūtras*: five ethical commitments the practitioner holds toward other beings and the world. The five are *ahiṃsā* (non-injury), *satya* (truthfulness), *asteya* (non-stealing), *brahmacarya* (continence), and *aparigraha* (non-grasping). The text calls them *mahāvratam*, the great vow, and holds them binding regardless of birth, place, time, or circumstance.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Yantra

Concept

sacred geometric diagram

Sanskrit *yantra*, *device* or *instrument*: a geometric figure used in [tantric](lexicon:tantra) and [Śākta](lexicon:shaktism) Hindu practice as a focus for meditation and as a ritual support for the deity it represents. Canonical components: a central *bindu* (point); interlocking ascending and descending triangles (Śakti and Śiva); concentric circles; lotus petals; and an outer square frame (*bhūpura*) with four gates oriented to the cardinal directions. The most studied example is the *Śrī Yantra* of the *Śrī Vidyā* lineage, with nine interlocking triangles producing forty-three smaller triangles around the central *bindu*. The visual cognate of the *[mantra](lexicon:mantra)*: where the mantra is the deity's speech, the yantra is the deity's body in geometric form.

3 linked entries 8 see also

Yeshe Tsogyal

Figure

tantric practitioner

Eighth-century Tibetan queen and tantric practitioner (c. 757–817). She was the principal student of [Padmasambhava](lexicon:padmasambhava) and the figure the [Nyingma](lexicon:nyingma) tradition credits with recording and concealing the *gter ma* treasure-corpus the school has drawn on ever since. The historical kernel is small and the hagiography is large. What reaches the contemporary reader is the woman Tibetan tradition has carried for twelve centuries as its foundational female practitioner: the *ḏākinī* the lineage credits with making the first transmission of [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) into Tibet survive at all.

0 linked entries 8 see also

Yidam

Practice

meditational deity in Vajrayāna

Tibetan term for the meditational deity at the centre of [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) practice. The practitioner visualises an enlightened figure, recites its mantra, and dissolves the visualisation back into [emptiness](lexicon:emptiness). Well-known figures include Avalokiteśvara, Tārā, Vajrasattva, and Mañjuśrī. They are not external gods receiving petitions. They are *sambhogakāya* projections of awakened qualities such as compassion, wisdom, and fearlessness, used as scaffolds for recognising those qualities in one's own mind. The [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) doctrine is the foundation; the Tantric method builds on it. Without a qualified teacher's transmission, the classical tradition does not consider the practice operative.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Yoga

Practice

8-limbed Indian path of union

From the Sanskrit *yuj*, *to yoke*: the family of Indian disciplines that aim to unite the individual self with the absolute. Patañjali's *Yoga Sūtras* (c. 2nd century BCE) codify it as an eight-limbed path. The postural yoga most familiar in the West is one limb (*āsana*) of one branch (*haṭha*). There are four classical yogas: *karma*, *bhakti*, *jñāna* and *rāja*.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Yoga Nidra

Practice

yogic sleep practice

From the Sanskrit *yoga* (union) and *nidrā* (sleep): *yogic sleep*. In this guided practice, the practitioner lies in *śavāsana* and follows a systematic rotation of attention through the body while remaining conscious. The practice is rooted in tantric *nyāsa* and the [*pratyāhāra*](lexicon:pratyahara) limb of classical [yoga](lexicon:yoga). The modern form was codified by Swami Satyananda Saraswati in 1976 and later adapted into the clinical *iRest* protocol by Richard Miller. Practitioners often describe a session as yielding the recuperative effect of several hours of ordinary sleep.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Yoga Sūtras

Text

Patañjali's yoga text

The *Yoga Sūtras* are 196 short Sanskrit aphorisms attributed to [Patañjali](lexicon:patanjali), compiled somewhere between the second century BCE and the fourth century CE. They gave the Indian discipline of [yoga](lexicon:yoga) its classical architecture: the eight-limbed (*aṣṭāṅga*) path, the definition *yoga is the cessation of the modifications of mind-stuff*, the [Sāṃkhya](lexicon:samkhya) dualist metaphysics of [puruṣa](lexicon:purusha) and [prakṛti](lexicon:prakriti), and the goal of [kaivalya](lexicon:kaivalya), disentanglement. The text has been the operating system of *rāja yoga* for two millennia.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Yoga Vāsiṣṭha

Text

Sanskrit non-dual text

A [non-dual](lexicon:non-duality) Sanskrit scripture of roughly 32,000 verses, also known as the *Mokṣopāya*, *Mahā-Rāmāyaṇa*, and *Vāsiṣṭha-Rāmāyaṇa*. Framed as the sage Vasiṣṭha's instruction to the young prince Rāma, the text teaches [Advaita Vedānta](lexicon:advaita-vedanta) through long narrative parables called *kathās*: the world is a movement of [consciousness](lexicon:consciousness) appearing to itself, and liberation is the recognition that the seeker was never other than [Brahman](lexicon:brahman). Composed in stages between the seventh and fourteenth centuries CE in Kashmir, it remains one of the most-cited non-dual scriptures in the teachings of [Ramana Maharshi](lexicon:ramana-maharshi) and [Nisargadatta Maharaj](lexicon:nisargadatta-maharaj), and is the doctrinal substrate of the contemporary [direct-path](lexicon:direct-path) lineage.

7 linked entries 8 see also

Yogācāra

Tradition

Mind-Only Buddhist school

The *Mind-Only* school of [Mahāyāna](lexicon:mahayana) Buddhist philosophy, founded in fourth-century India by the half-brothers Asaṅga and Vasubandhu alongside the older [Madhyamaka](lexicon:madhyamaka) school it complements. Its central claim is *cittamātra*, 'mind only': the world as experienced is the face of consciousness shaped by past action, not an independent external reality. This is not Western-style idealism. It concerns the structure of appearance, not a metaphysics of mental substance. Yogācāra's detailed analysis of mind, distinguishing eight functional layers including the *ālayavijñāna* (store-consciousness), became foundational for the [Vajrayāna](lexicon:vajrayana) and East Asian [Zen](lexicon:zen) lineages.

2 linked entries 8 see also

Yogini

Concept

female adept of yoga & tantra

From the Sanskrit feminine of *yogin*: a female master of yoga and *tantra*, and a term of respect for women teachers across Hindu and Buddhist traditions. In Hindu Tantra the word also names a class of fierce, powerful goddesses, most often grouped in sixty-fours and revered as aspects of the Great Goddess. They embody *śakti*, the sacred feminine power, and the old goal of their worship was the gaining of *siddhis*, extraordinary powers.

0 linked entries 9 see also

Yoruba religion

Tradition

West African religion

Yoruba religion (*Ìṣẹ̀ṣe*) is the indigenous spiritual tradition of the Yoruba people of southwestern Nigeria and the Republic of Benin. It centers on a supreme and distant creator, *Olódùmarè*, and hundreds of divine intermediaries called *orishas*, each governing a domain of nature or human life. The Odù Ifá, a corpus of 256 sacred units transmitted orally by initiated priests called *babaláwo*, is its primary scripture. The tradition is the source from which [Candomblé](lexicon:candomble), [Santería](lexicon:santeria), and [Umbanda](lexicon:umbanda) descended during the Atlantic slave trade.

0 linked entries 7 see also

Zazen

Practice

seated Zen meditation

The seated meditation at the centre of [Zen](lexicon:zen) Buddhism. In Japanese, *zazen* means *seated absorption*. It transmits the Chinese *zuòchán*, itself from the Sanskrit *dhyāna*. Zazen differs from broader [meditation](lexicon:meditation) in three ways: its specific posture, its scepticism of technique, and the Sōtō claim that sitting is not a means to awakening but the direct activity of awakening itself. Sōtō Zen calls this *shikantaza*, *just sitting*. Rinzai Zen pairs the same posture with *kōan* contemplation.

2 linked entries 9 see also

Zecharia Sitchin

Figure

paleocontact author

Researcher (1920–2010) who spent fifty years arguing that the Sumerian and Akkadian texts are a literal record of a flesh-and-blood [Anunnaki](lexicon:anunnaki) civilisation from a planet called *Nibiru*. His seven-volume *Earth Chronicles*, beginning with *The 12th Planet* (1976), is the canonical ancient-astronaut reading of the Mesopotamian sources. His translations were never accepted by academic Sumerology. His readership never went away.

11 linked entries 5 see also

Zen

Tradition

Japanese Chán Buddhism

The Japanese transmission of Chinese *Chán*, the meditation school of Mahāyāna [Buddhism](lexicon:buddhism). Chán arrived in China in the 6th century CE, traditionally with [Bodhidharma](lexicon:bodhidharma), and reached Japan in the 12th. Zen points directly at the nature of mind, distrusts conceptual elaboration, and uses *zazen* (seated meditation) and *kōan* contemplation as its primary methods.

1 linked entries 9 see also

Zhiyi

Figure

founder of the Tiantai school

Chinese Buddhist scholar-monk (538–597) and founder of the [Tiantai](lexicon:tiantai) school on Mount Tiantai in present-day Zhejiang province. His three major works — the *Profound Meaning of the Lotus Sūtra*, the *Words and Phrases of the Lotus Sūtra*, and the *Great Calming and Insight* — organised the entire Buddhist canon under a graded reading anchored in the [Lotus Sūtra](lexicon:lotus-sutra). They codified the *zhǐguān* meditation curriculum later carried to Japan as *shikan* and articulated the *threefold-truth* and *five periods and eight teachings* schemata that shaped almost every subsequent East Asian doctrinal school.

5 linked entries 8 see also

Zhuangzi

Figure

Taoist sage and storyteller

Zhuang Zhou (c. 369–286 BCE) is the second foundational figure of [Taoism](lexicon:taoism), following [Lao Tzu](lexicon:lao-tzu), and the namesake of the *Zhuangzi*. That text is the parabolic counterpart to the [Tao Te Ching](lexicon:tao-te-ching). Where Lao Tzu compresses, Zhuangzi tells stories. His butterfly dream, his cook Ding, his swimmer at the falls are the tradition's most-cited demonstrations of [wuwei](lexicon:wu-wei) and the dissolving of fixed categories. East Asian readers have long received him as a comic philosopher of the first rank.

5 linked entries 9 see also